Skip to main content

Full text of "The last man"

See other formats


msp^ 


a  I  B  RARY 

OF   THE 
UNIVLRSITY 
or    ILLINOIS 

Sk4£ 

V.  \ 

cop.  2. 


CENTRAL  CIRCULATION  BOOKSTACKS 

The  person  charging  this  material  is  re- 
sponsible for  its  return  to  the  library  from 
which  it  was  borrowed  on  or  before  the 
Latest  Date  stamped  below. 

Theft/  imitilotion,  and  underlining  of  boeies  ore  reosofis 
for  dlMipllnary  action  and  may  rosulf  In  dUmlMol  from 
the  University. 
TO  RENEW  CALL  TELEPHONE  CENTER,  M3-8400 

UNIVEKSITY   OF    ILLINOIS   LIBRARY   AT   URBANA-CHAMPAIGN 


OCT  26  1992 
2661  »,2  Ku»i 


When  renewing  by  phone,  write  new  due  date  below 
previous  due  date.  L162 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 

in  2010  with  funding  from 

University  of  Illinois  Urbana-Champaign 


http://www.archive.org/details/lastman01shell 


/ 


THE   LAST   MAN. 


BY 


THE     AUTHOR    OF    FRANKENSTEIN. 


IN  THREE  VOLUMES. 


Let  no  man  seek 
Henceforth  to  be  foretold  what  shall  befall 
Him  or  his  children. 

MitTOK. 


VOL.   I. 

LONDON: 

HENRY  COLBURN,  NEW  BURLINGTON  STREET. 

1826. 


SkackelU  Arrowmitk,  and  Hodges,  Johnson's-coiirt,  ri«et  street, 


V,     I 
Cop.  Z 


i 


INTRODUCTION. 


I  VISITED  Naples  in  the  year  1818.  On  the 
Stli  of  December  of  that  year,  my  companion 
and  I  crossed  the  Bay,  to  visit  the  antiquities 
which  are  scattered  on  the  shores  of  Baiae.  The 
V  translucent  and  shining  waters  of  the  calm  sea 
r  covered  fragments  of  old  Roman  villas,  which 
^'ere  interlaced  by  sea- weed,  and  received  dia- 
mond tints  from  the  chequering  of  the  sun-beams; 
the  blue  and  pellucid  element  was  such  as  Gala- 
tea might  have  skimmed  in  her  car  of  mother 
of  pearl ;  or  Cleopatra,  more  fitly  than  the  Nile, 
have  chosen  as  the  path  of  her  magic  ship. 
Though  it  was  winter,  the  atmosphere  seemed 


IV  INTRODUCTION. 

more  appropriate  to  early  spring;  and  its  genial 
warmth  contributed  to  inspire  those  sensations 
of  placid  delight,  which  are  the  portion  of  every 
traveller,  as  he  lingers,  loath  to  quit  the  tran- 
quil bays  and  radiant  promontories  of  Baiae. 

We  visited  the  so  called  Elysian  Fields  and 
Averaus  ;  and  wandered  through  various  ruined 
temples,  baths,  and  classic  spots  ;  at  length  we 
entered  the  gloomy  cavern  of  the  Cumaean  Sibyl. 
Our  Lazzeroni  bore  flaring  torches,  which  shone 
red,  and  almost  dusky,  in  the  murky  subterra- 
nean passages,  whose  darkness  thirstily  surround- 
ing them,  seemed  eager  to  imbibe  more  and  more 
of  the  element  of  light.  We  passed  by  a  natural 
archw^ay,  leading  to  a  second  gallery,  and 
enquired,  if  we  could  not  enter  there  also.  The 
guides  pointed  to  the  reflection  of  their  torches 
on  the  water  that  paved  it,  leaving  us  to  form 
our  own  conclusion  ;  but  adding  it  was  a  pity, 
for  it  led  to  the  Sibyl's  Cave.  Our  curiosity  and 
enthusiasm  were  excited  by  this  circumstance, 
and  we  insisted  upon  attempting  the  passage. 
As  is  usually  the  case  in  the  prosecution  of  such 
enterprizes,  the  difficulties  decreased  on  examina- 
tion. We  found,  on  each  side  of  the  humid 
pathway,  "  dry  land  for  the  sole  of  the  foot." 


INTRODUCTION.  V 

At  length  we  arrived  at  a  large,  desert,  dark 
cavern,  which  the  Lazzeroni  assured  us  was  the 
SibyFs  Cave.  We  were  sufficiently  disappointed 
— Yet  we  examined  it  with  care,  as  if  its  blank, 
rocky  Malls  could  still  bear  trace  of  celestial  visi- 
tant. On  one  side  was  a  small  opening.  Whi- 
ther does  this  lead  ?  we  asked :  can  we  enter 
here  ? — *'  Questo  poi,  no,"" — said  the  wild  look- 
ing savage,  who  held  the  torch ;  "  you  can 
advance  but  a  short  distance,  and  nobody  visits 
it." 

"  Nevertheless,  I  will  try  it,"  said  my  com- 
panion ;  "  it  may  lead  to  the  real  cavern.  Shall 
I  go  alone,  or  will  you  accompany  me  ?"" 

I  signified  my  readiness  to  proceed,  but  our 
guides  protested  against  such  a  measure.  With 
great  volubility,  in  their  native  Neapolitan  dia- 
lect, with  which  we  were  not  very  familiar,  they 
told  us  that  there  were  spectres,  that  the  roof 
would  fall  in,  that  it  was  too  narrow  to  admit  us, 
that  there  was  a  deep  hole  within,  filled  with 
water,  and  we  might  be  drowned.  My  friend 
shortened  the  harangue,  by  taking  the  man's 
torch  from  him  ;   and  we  proceeded  alone. 

The  passage,  which  at  first  scarcely  admitted 
us,  quickly  grew  narrower  and  lower ;  we  were  al- 
a  3 


Tl  INTRODUCTION. 

most  bent  double;  yet  still  we  persisted  in  making 
our  Avay  through  it.  At  length  we  entered  a 
wider  space,  and  the  low  roof  heightened  ;  but, 
as  we  congratulated  ourselves  on  this  change, 
our  torch  was  extinguished  by  a  current  of  air, 
and  we  w^ere  left  in  utter  darkness.  The  guides 
bring  with  them  materials  for  renewing  the  light, 
but  we  had  none — our  only  resource  was  to  re- 
turn as  we  came.  We  groped  round  the  widened 
space  to  find  the  entrance,  and  after  a  time  fan- 
cied that  we  had  succeeded.  This  proved 
however  to  be  a  second  passage,  which  evidently 
ascended.  It  terminated  like  the  former;  though 
something  approaching  to  a  ray,  we  could  not 
tell  whence,  shed  a  very  doubtful  twilight  in  the 
space.  By  degrees,  our  eyes  grew  somewhat 
accustomed  to  this  dimness,  and  we  perceived  that 
there  was  no  direct  passage  leading  us  further  ; 
but  that  it  was  possible  to  climb  one  side  of  the 
cavern  to  a  low  arch  at  top,  which  promised  a 
more  easy  path,  from  whence  we  now  discovered 
that  this  light  proceeded.  With  considerable 
difficulty  we  scrambled  up,  and  came  to  another 
passage  with  still  more  of  illumination,  and  this 
led  to  another  ascent  like  the  former. 

After  a  succession  of  these,  which  our  resolu- 


INTRODUCnON.  VU 

tion  alone  permitted  us  to  surmount,  we  arrived 
at  a  wide  cavern  with  an  arched  dome-hke  roof. 
An  aperture  in  the  midst  let  in  the  hght  of 
heaven ;  but  this  was  overgrown  with  brambles 
and  underwood,  which  acted  as  a  veil,  obscuring 
the  dav,  and  griving;  a  solemn  relimous  hue  to 
the  apartment.  It  was  spacious,  and  nearly 
circular,  with  a  raised  seat  of  stone,  about  the 
size  of  a  Grecian  couch,  at  one  end.  The  only 
sign  that  life  had  been  here,  was  the  perfect 
snow-white  skeleton  of  a  goat,  which  had  proba- 
bly not  perceived  tlie  opening  as  it  grazed  on 
the  hill  above,  and  had  fallen  headlong.  Ages 
perhaps  had  elapsed  since  this  catastrophe  ;  and 
tlie  ruin  it  had  made  above,  had  been  repaired 
by  the  growth  of  vegetation  during  many  hun- 
dred summers. 

The  rest  of  the  furniture  of  the  cavern  con- 
sisted of  piles  of  leaves,  fragments  of  bark,  and 
a  white  filmy  substance,  resembUng  the  inner  part 
of  the  green  hood  which  shelters  the  grain  of  the 
unripe  Indian  corn.  "We  were  fatigued  by  our 
struggles  to  attain  this  point,  and  seated  our- 
selves on  the  rocky  couch,  while  the  sounds  of 
tinkling  sheep-bells,  and  shout  of  shepherd-boy, 
reached  us  from  above. 


Vlll  TXTRODUCTION. 

At  length  my  friend,  who  liad  taken  up  some 
of  the  leaves  strewed  about,  exclaimed,  "  This 
is  the  Sibyl's  cave  ;  these  are  Sibylline  leaves.** 
On  examination,  we  found  that  all  the  leaves, 
bark,  and  other  substances,  were  traced  with 
written  characters.  What  appeared  to  us  more 
astonishing,  was  that  these  writmgs  were  ex- 
pressed in  various  languages:  some  unknown 
to  my  companion,  ancient  Chaldee,  and  Egyp- 
tian hieroglyphics,  old  as  the  Pyramids. 
Stranger  still,  some  were  in  modern  dialects, 
Encrlish  and  Italian.     We  could  make  out  little 

o 

by  the  dim  light,  but  they  seemed  to  contain 
prophecies,  detailed  relations  of  events  but  lately 
passed  ;  names,  now  well  known,  but  of  modern 
date ;  and  often  exclamations  of  exultation  or 
woe,  of  victory  or  defeat,  were  traced  on  their 
thin  scant  pages.  This  was  certainly  the  Sibyl's 
Cave;  not  indeed  exactly  as  Virgil  describes  it; 
but  the  whole  of  this  land  had  been  so  convulsed 
by  earthquake  and  volcano,  that  the  change  was 
not  wonderful,  though  the  traces  of  ruin  were 
effaced  by  time  ;  and  we  probably  owed  the 
preservation  of  these  leaves,  to  the  accident  which 
had  closed  the  mouth  of  the  cavern,  and  the 
swift-growin^j  vegetation  which  had  rendered  its 


INTRODUCTION.  IX 

sole  opening  impervious  to  the  storm.  We  made 
a  hasty  selection  of  such  of  the  leaves,  whose 
wTiting  one  at  least  of  us  could  understand  ;  and 
then,  laden  with  our  treasure,  we  bade  adieu  to 
the  dim  hypaethric  cavern,  and  after  much  diffi- 
culty succeeded  in  rejoining  our  guides. 

During  our  stay  at  Naples,  we  often  returned 
to  this  cave,  sometimes  alone,  skimming  the  sun- 
lit sea,  and  each  time  added  to  our  store.  Since 
that  period,  whenever  the  world's  circumstance 
has  not  imperiously  called  me  away,  or  the 
temper  of  my  mind  impeded  such  study.  I  have 
been  employed  in  deciphering  these  sacred  re- 
mains. Their  meaning,  wondrous  and  elo- 
quent, has  often  repaid  my  toil,  soothing  me  in 
sorrow,  and  exciting  my  imagination  to  daring 
flights,  through  the  immensity  of  nature  and  the 
mind  of  man.  For  awhile  my  labours  were  not 
solitary ;  but  that  time  is  gone ;  and,  with  the 
selected  and  matchless  companion  of  my  toils, 
their  dearest  reward  is  also  lost  to  me — 

Di  mie  tenere  frondi  altro  lavoro 
Credea  mostrarte ;  e  qual  fero  pianeta 
A'e'  nvidio  insieme,  o  raio  nobil  tesoro  ? 

I  present  the  public  with  my  latest  discoveries 


X  INTRODUCTION. 

in  the  slight  Sibylline  pages.  Scattered  and 
unconnected  as  they  were^  I  have  been  obliged 
to  add  Hnks,  and  model  the  work  into  a  con- 
sistent form.  But  the  main  substance  rests  on 
the  truths  contained  in  these  poetic  rhapsodies, 
and  the  divine  intuition  which  the  Cumaean 
damsel  obtained  from  heaven. 

I  have  often  wondered  at  the  subject  of  her 
verses,  and  at  the  English  dress  of  the  Latin 
poet.  Sometimes  I  have  thought,  that,  obscure 
and  chaotic  as  they  are,  they  owe  their  pre- 
sent form  to  me,  their  decipherer.  As  if  we 
should  give  to  another  artist,  the  painted 
fragments  which  form  the  mosaic  copy  of  Ra- 
phael's Transfiguration  in  St.  Peter's ;  he  would 
put  them  together  in  a  form,  whose  mode  would 
be  fashioned  by  his  own  peculiar  mind  and 
talent.  Doubtless  the  leaves  of  the  Cumsean 
Sibyl  have  suffered  distortion  and  diminution  of 
interest  and  excellence  in  my  hands.  My  only 
excuse  for  thus  transforming  them,  is  that  they 
were  unintelligible  in  their  pristine  condition. 

My  labours  have  cheered  long  hours  of  soli- 
tude, and  taken  me  out  of  a  world,  which  has 
averted  its  once  benisjnant  face  from  me,  to  one 
glowing  with   imagination  and  power.      Will 


INTRODUCTION.  XI 

my  readers  ask  how  I  could  find  solace  from  the 
narration  of  misery  and  woeful  change  ?  This 
is  one  of  the  mysteries  of  our  nature,  which 
holds  full  sway  over  me,  and  from  whose  influ- 
ence I  cannot  escape.  I  confess,  that  I  have  not 
been  unmoved  by  the  development  of  the  tale  ; 
and  that  I  have  been  depressed,  nay,  agonized, 
at  some  parts  of  the  recital,  which  I  have  faith- 
fully transcribed  from  my  materials.  Yet  such 
is  human  nature,  that  the  excitement  of  mind 
was  dear  to  me,  and  that  the  imagination,  painter 
of  tempest  and  earthquake,  or,  worse,  the  stormy 
and  ruin-fraught  passions  of  man,  softened  my 
real  sorrows  and  endless  regrets,  by  clothing  these 
fictitious  ones  in  that  ideality,  which  takes  the 
mortal  sting  from  pain. 

I  hardly  know  whether  this  apology  is  neces- 
sary. For  the  merits  of  my  adaptation  and 
translation  must  decide  how  far  I  have  well  be- 
stowed my  time  and  imperfect  powers,  in  giving 
form  and  substance  to  the  frail  and  attenuated 
Leaves  of  the  Sibyl. 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER   I. 


I  AM  the  native  of  a  sea^surrounded  nook,  a 
cloud-enshadowed  land,  which,  when  the  surface 
of  the  globe,  with  its  shoreless  ocean  and  trackless 
continents,  presents  itself  to  my  mind,  appears 
only  as  an  inconsiderable  speck  in  the  immense 
whole ;  and  yet,  when  balanced  in  the  scale  of 
mental  power,  far  outweighed  countries  of  larger 
extent  and  more  numerous  population.  So  true 
it  is,  that  man's  mind  alone  was  the  creator  of 
all  that  was  good  or  great   to  man,   and  that 

VOL.  I.  B 


2  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Nature  herself  was  only  his  first  minister.  Eng- 
land, seated  far  north  in  the  turbid  sea,  now 
visits  my  dreams  in  the  semblance  of  a  vast  and 
well-manned  ship,  which  mastered  the  winds  and 
rode  proudly  over  the  waves.  In  my  boyish 
days  she  was  the  universe  to  me.  When  I 
stood  on  my  native  hills,  and  saw  plain  and 
mountain  stretch  out  to  the  utmost  limits  of  my 
vision,  speckled  by  the  dwellings  of  my  country- 
men, and  subdued  to  fertility  by  their  labours,  the 
earth''s  very  centre  was  fixed  for  me  in  that  spot, 
and  the  rest  of  her  orb  was  as  a  fable,  to  have 
forgotten  which  would  have  cost  neither  my 
imagination  nor  understanding  an  effort. 

My  fortunes  have  been,  from  the  beginning, 
an  exemplification  of  the  power  that  mutability 
may  possess  over  the  varied  tenor  of  man's  life. 
With  regard  to  myself,  this  came  almost  by 
inheritance.  My  father  was  one  of  those  men 
on  whom  nature  had  bestowed  to  prodigality 
the  envied  gifts  of  wit  and  imagination,  and 
then  left  his  bark  of  life  to  be  impelled  by  these 


THE    LAST    MAN.  3 

winds,  without  adding  reason  as  the  rudder,  or 
judgment  as  the  pilot  for  the  voyage.  His  ex- 
traction was  obscure ;  but  circumstances  brought 
him  early  into  pubhc  notice,  and  his  small 
paternal  property  was  soon  dissipated  in  the 
splendid  scene  of  fashion  and  luxury  in  which 
he  was  an  actor.  During  the  short  years 
of  thoughtless  youth,  he  was  adored  by  the 
high-bred  triflers  of  the  day,  nor  least  by  the 
youthful  sovereign,  who  escaped  from  the  in- 
trigues of  party,  and  the  arduous  duties  of  kingly 
business,  to  find  never-faihng  amusement  and 
exliilaration  of  spirit  in  his  society.  ]\Iy  father's 
impulses,  never  under  his  own  controul,  per- 
petually led  him  into  difficulties  from  which  his 
ingenuity  alone  could  extricate  him  ;  and  the 
accumulating  pile  of  debts  of  honour  and  of 
trade,  which  would  have  bent  to  earth  any 
other,  was  supported  by  him  with  a  hght  spirit 
and  tameless  hilarity ;  while  his  company  was 
so  necessary  at  the  tables  and  assemblies  of  the 
rich,  that  his  derehctions  were  considered  ve- 
b2 


4  THE    LAST    MAN. 

nial,  and  he  himself  received  wiih  intoxicating 
flattery. 

This  kind  of  popularity,  like  every  other,  is 
evanescent :  and  the   difficulties  of  every  kind 
with    which  he  had  to  contend,   increased  in  a 
frightful  ratio  compared  with  his  small  means 
of  extricating  himself.     At  such  times  the  king, 
in  his  enthusiasm  for  him,  would  come  to  his 
relief,  and  then  kindly  take  his  friend  to  task  ; 
my  father  gave  the  best  promises  for  amend- 
ment, but  his  social  disposition,  his  craving  for 
the  usual  diet  of  admiration,  and  more  than  all, 
the   fiend  of  gambling,   which  fully  possessed 
him,    made  his  good  resolutions  transient,   his 
promises    vain.      With   the    quick    sensibihty 
peculiar  to  his  temperament,   he  perceived  his 
power  in  the  brilliant  circle  to  be  on  the  wane. 
The  king  married;    and  the  haughty  princess 
of  Austria,  who  became,  as  queen  of  England, 
the  head  of  fashion,  looked  with  harsh  eyes  on 
his  defects,  and  with  contempt  on  the  affection 
her  royal  husband  entertained   for  him.     My 


THE    LAST    MAN.  5 

father  felt  that  his  fall  was  near;  but  so  far 
from  profiting  by  this  last  calm  before  the 
storm  to  save  himself,  he  sought  to  forget  anti- 
cipated evil  by  making  still  greater  sacrifices  to 
the  deity  of  pleasure,  deceitful  and  cruel  arbiter 
of  his  destiny. 

The  king,  who  was  a  man  of  excellent  dis- 
positions, but  easily  led,  had  now  become  a 
willing  disciple  of  his  imperious  consort.  He 
was  induced  to  look  with  extreme  disapproba- 
tion, and  at  last  with  distaste,  on  my  father's 
imprudence  and  follies.  It  is  true  that  his  pre- 
sence dissipated  these  clouds ;  his  warm-hearted 
frankness,  brilliant  sallies,  and  confiding  de- 
meanour were  irresistible :  it  was  only  when  at  a 
distance,  while  still  renewed  tales  of  his  errors 
were  poured  into  his  royal  friend's  ear,  that- he 
lost  his  influence.  The  queen's  dextrous  manage- 
ment was  employed  to  prolong  these  absences, 
and  gather  together  accusations.  At  length  the 
king  was  brought  to  see  in  him  a  source  of  per- 
petual disquiet,  knowing  that  he  should  pay  for 


6  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  short-lived  pleasure  of  his  society  by  tedious 
homilies,  and  more  painful  narrations  of  excesses, 
the  truth  of  which  he  could  not  disprove.  The 
result  was,  that  he  would  make  one  more  attempt 
to  reclaim  him,  and  in  case  of  ill  success,  cast 
him  off  for  ever. 

Such  a  scene  must  have  been  one  of  deepest 
interest  and  high-wrought  passion.  A  powerful 
king,  conspicuous  for  a  goodness  which  had 
heretofore  made  him  meek,  and  now  lofty  in 
his  admonitions,  with  alternate  entreaty  and 
reproof,  besought  his  friend  to  attend  to  his  real 
interests,  resolutely  to  avoid  those  fascinations 
which  in  fact  were  fast  deserting  him,  and  to 
spend  his  great  powers  on  a  worthy  field,  in 
which  hCj  his  sovereign,  would  be  his  prop,  his 
stay,  and  his  pioneer.  My  father  felt  this  kind- 
ness ;  for  a  moment  ambitious  dreams  floated 
before  him  ;  and  he  thought  that  it  would  be 
well  to  exchange  his  present  pursuits  for  nobler 
duties.  With  sincerity  and  fervour  he  gave  the 
required  promise :   as  a  pledge  of  continued  fa- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  7 

vour,  he  received  from  his  royal  master  a  sum 
of  money  to  defray  pressing  debts,  and  enable 
him  to  enter  under  good  auspices  his  new  ca- 
reer. That  very  night,  while  yet  full  of  grati- 
tude and  good  resolves,  this  whole  sum,  and  its 
amount  doubled,  was  lost  at  the  gaming-table. 
In  his  desire  to  repair  his  first  losses,  my  father 
risked  double  stakes,  and  thus  incurred  a  debt  of 
honour  he  was  wholly  unable  to  pay.  Ashamed 
to  apply  again  to  the  king,  he  turned  his  back 
upon  London,  its  false  delights  and  clinging 
miseries;  and,  with  poverty  for  his  sole  com- 
panion, buried  himself  in  solitude  among  the 
liills  and  lakes  of  Cumberland.  His  wit,  his 
bon  mots,  the  record  of  his  personal  attractions, 
fascinating  manners,  and  social  talents,  were 
long  remembered  and  repeated  from  mouth  to 
mouth.  Ask  where  now  was  this  favourite  of 
fashion,  this  companion  of  the  noble,  this  ex- 
celling beam,  which  gilt  with  alien  splendour 
the  assemblies  of  the  courtly  and  the  gay — you 
heard  that  he  was  under  a  cloud,  a  lost  man ; 


8  THE    LAST    MATT. 

not  one  thought  it  belonged  to  him  to  repay 
pleasure  by  real  services,  or  that  his  long  reign 
of  brilHant  wit  deserved  a  pension  on  retiring. 
The  king  lamented  his  absence;  he  loved  to 
repeat  his  sayings,  relate  the  adventures  they 
had  had  together,  and  exalt  his  talents — but 
here  ended  his  reminiscence. 

Meanwhile  my  father,  forgotten,  could  not 
forget.  He  repined  for  the  loss  of  what  was 
more  necessary  to  him  than  air  or  food — the 
excitements  of  pleasure,  the  admiration  of  the 
noble,  the  luxurious  and  polished  living  of  the 
great.  A  nervous  fever  was  the  consequence; 
during  which  he  was  nursed  by  the  daughter  of 
a  poor  cottager,  under  whose  roof  he  lodged. 
She  was  lovely,  gentle,  and,  above  all,  kind  to 
him ;  nor  can  it  afford  astonishment,  that  the  late 
idol  of  high-bred  beauty  should,  even  in  a  fallen 
state,  appear  a  being  of  an  elevated  and  won- 
drous nature  to  the  lowly  cottage-girl.  The 
attachment  between  them  led  to  the  ill-fated 
marriage,  of  which  I  was  the  offspring. 


THE    LAST   MAN.  9 

Not  with  standino:  the  tenderness  and  sweetness 
«f  my  mother,  her  husband  still  deplored  his 
degraded  state.  Unaccustomed  to  industry,  he 
knew  not  in  what  way  to  contribute  to  the  sup- 
port of  his  increasing  family.  Sometimes  he 
thought  of  applying  to  the  king;  pride  and 
shame  for  a  while  withheld  him ;  and,  before 
his  necessities  became  so  imperious  as  to  compel 
him  to  some  kind  of  exertion,  he  died.  For 
one  brief  interval  before  this  catastrophe,  he 
looked  forward  to  the  future,  and  contemplated 
with  anguish  the  desolate  situation  in  which  his 
wife  and  children  would  be  left.  His  last  effort 
was  a  letter  to  the  king,  full  of  touching  elo- 
quence, and  of  occasional  flashes  of  that  brilliant 
spirit  which  was  an  integral  part  of  him.  He 
bequeathed  his  widow  and  orphans  to  the  friend- 
ship of  his  royal  master,  and  felt  satisfied  that, 
by  this  means,  their  prosperity  was  better  assured 
in  his  death  than  in  his  life.  This  letter  was  en- 
closed to  the  care  of  a  nobleman,  who,  he  did  not 
b3 


10  THE    LAST    MAN. 

doubt,  would  perform  the  last  and  inexpensive 
office  of  placing  it  in  the  king's  o^vn  hand. 

He  died  in  debt,  and  his  little  property  was 
seized  immediately  by  his  creditors.  My  mo- 
ther, pennyless  and  burthened  with  two  children, 
waited  week  after  week,  and  month  after  month, 
in  sickening  expectation  of  a  reply,  which  never 
came.  She  had  no  experience  beyond  her  fa- 
ther's cottage ;  and  the  mansion  of  the  lord  of 
the  manor  was  the  chiefest  type  of  grandeur  she 
could  conceive.  During  my  father's  life,  she  had 
been  made  familiar  with  the  name  of  royalty 
and  the  courtly  circle ;  but  such  things,  ill  ac- 
cording with  her  personal  experience,  appeared, 
after  the  loss  of  him  who  gave  substance  and 
reality  to  them,  vague  and  fantastical.  If, 
under  any  circumstances,  she  could  have  ac- 
quired sufficient  courage  to  address  the  noble 
persons  mentioned  by  her  husband,  the  ill  suc- 
cess of  his  own  application  caused  her  to  banish 
the   idea.     She  saw  therefore   no  escape  from 


THE    LAST    MAN.  11 

dire  penury:  perpetual  care,  joined  to  sorrow 
for  the  loss  of  the  wondrous  being,  whom  she 
continued  to  contemplate  with  ardent  admira- 
tion, hard  labour,  and  naturally  delicate  health, 
at  length  released  her  from  the  sad  continuity  of 
want  and  misery. 

The  condition  of  her  orphan  children  was 
peculiarly  desolate.  Her  own  father  had  been 
an  emigrant  from  another  part  of  the  country, 
and  had  died  long  since :  they  had  no  one  rela- 
tion to  take  them  by  the  hand ;  they  were  out- 
casts, paupers,  unfriended  beings,  to  whom  the 
most  scanty  pittance  was  a  matter  of  favour,  and 
who  were  treated  merely  ^s  children  of  peasants, 
yet  poorer  than  the  poorest,  who,  dying,  had 
left  them,  a  thankless  bequest,  to  the  close- 
handed  charity  of  the  land. 

I,  the  elder  of  the  two,  was  five  years  old 
when  my  mother  died.  A  remembrance  of  the 
discourses  of  my  parents,  and  die  communica- 
tions which  my  mother  endeavoured  to  impress 
upon  me  concerning  my  father's  friends,  in  slight 


12  THE    LAST    MAN. 

hope  that  I  might  one  day  derive  benefit  from 
the  knowledge,  floated  hke  an  indistinct  dream 
through  my  brain.  I  conceived  that  I  was  dif- 
ferent and  superior  to  my  protectors  and  com- 
panions, but  I  knew  not  how  or  wherefore.  The 
sense  of  injury,  associated  with  the  name  of  king 
and  noble,  clung  to  me ;  but  I  could  draw  no 
conclusions  from  such  feelings,  to  serve  as  a 
guide  to  action.  My  first  real  knowledge  of 
myself  was  as  an  unprotected  orphan  among 
the  valleys  and  fells  of  Cumberland.  I  was  in 
the  service  of  a  farmer;  and  with  crook  in  hand, 
my  dog  at  my  side,  I  shepherded  a  numerous 
flock  on  the  near  uplands.  I  cannot  say  much 
in  praise  of  such  a  life ;  and  its  pains  far  ex- 
ceeded its  pleasures.  There  was  freedom  in  it, 
a  companionship  with  nature,  and  a  reckless 
loneliness;  but  these,  romantic  as  they  were, 
did  not  accord  with  the  love  of  action  and  desire 
of  human  sympathy,  characteristic  of  youth. 
Neither  the  care  of  my  flock,  nor  the  change  of 
seasons,  were  sufficient  to  tame  my  eager  spirit ; 


THE    LAST    MAN.  13 

my  out-door  life  and  unemployed  time  were  the 
temptations  that  led  me  early  into  lawless  habits. 
I  associated  with  others  friendless  like  myself; 
I  formed  them  into  a  band,  I  was  their  chief 
and  captain.  All  shepherd-boys  alike,  while 
our  flocks  were  spread  over  the  pastures,  we 
schemed  and  executed  many  a  mischievous 
prank,  which  drew  on  us  the  anger  and  re- 
.venge  of  the  rustics.  I  was  the  leader  and  pro- 
tector of  my  comrades,  and  as  I  became  dis- 
tinguished among  them,  their  misdeeds  were 
usually  visited  upon  me.  But  while  I  endured 
punishment  and  pain  in  their  defence  with  the 
spirit  of  an  hero,  I  claimed  as  my  reward  their 
praise  and  obedience. 

In  such  a  school  my  disposition  became  rug- 
ged, but  firm.  The  appetite  for  admiration  and 
small  capacity  for  self-con troul  which  I  in- 
herited from  my  father,  nursed  by  adversity, 
made  me  daring  and  reckless.  I  was  rough  as 
the  elements,  and  unlearned  as  the  animals  I 
tended.     I  often  compared  myself  to  them,  and 


14  THE    LAST   MAN. 

finding  that  my  chief  superiority  consisted  in 
power,  I  soon  persuaded  myself  that  it  was  in 
power  only  that  I  was  inferior  to  the  chiefest 
potentates  of  the  earth.  Thus  untaught  in  re- 
fined philosophy,  and  pursued  by  a  restless 
feeling  of  degradation  from  my  true  station  in 
society,  I  wandered  among  the  hills  of  civilized 
England  as  uncouth  a  savage  as  the  wolf-bred 
founder  of  old  Rome.  I  owned  but  one  law,  it 
was  that  of  the  strongest,  and  my  greatest  deed 
of  virtue  was  never  to  submit. 

Yet  let  me  a  little  retract  from  this  sentence 
I  have  passed  on  myself.  My  mother,  when 
dying,  had,  in  addition  to  her  other  half-for- 
gotten and  misapplied  lessons,  committed,  with 
solemn  exhortation,  her  other  child  to  my  fra- 
ternal guardianship ;  and  this  one  duty  I  per- 
formed to  the  best  of  my  ability,  with  all  the 
zeal  and  affection  of  which  mj  nature  was  ca- 
pable. My  sister  was  three  years  younger  than 
myself;  I  had  nursed  her  as  an  infant,  and 
w^hen  the  difference  of  our  sexes,  by  giving  us 


THE    LAST    MAN.  15 

various  occupations,  in  a  ^reat  measure  divided 
uSj  yet  she  continued  to  be  the  object  of  my 
careful  love.  Orphans,  in  the  fullest  sense  of 
the  term,  we  were  poorest  among  the  poor,  and 
despised  among  the  unhonoured.  If  my  daring 
and  courage  obtained  for  me  a  kind  of  respect- 
ful aversion,  her  youth  and  sex,  since  they  did 
not  excite  tenderness,  by  proving  her  to  be 
weak,  were  the  causes  of  numberless  mortifica- 
tions to  her ;  and  her  o^vn  disposition  was  not 
so  constituted  as  to  diminish  the  evil  eiFects  of 
her  lowly  station. 

She  was  a  singular  being,  and,  like  me,  in- 
herited much  of  the  peculiar  disposition  of  our 
father.  Her  countenance  was  all  expression; 
her  eyes  were  not  dark,  but  impenetrably  deep ; 
you  seemed  to  discover  space  after  space  in 
their  intellectual  glance,  and  to  feel  that  the 
soul  which  was  their  soul,  comprehended  an 
universe  of  thought  in  its  ken.  She  was  pale 
and  fair,  and  her  golden  hair  clustered  on  her 
temples,  contrasting  its  rich  hue  with  the  living 


16  THE    LAST    MAN. 

marble  beneath,  Her  coarse  peasant  dress, 
little  consonant  apparently  with  the  refinement 
of  feeling  which  her  face  expressed,  yet  in  a 
strange  manner  accorded  with  it.  She  was  like 
one  of  Guido's  saints,  with  heaven  in  her  heart 
and  in  her  look,  so  that  when  you  saw  her  you 
only  thought  of  that  within,  and  costume  and 
even  feature  were  secondary  to  the  mind  that 
beamed  in  her  countenance. 

Yet  though  lovely  and  full  of  noble  feeling, 
my  poor  Perdita  (for  this  was  the  fanciful  name 
my  sister  had  received  from  her  dying  parent), 
was  not  altogether  saintly  in  her  disposition. 
Her  manners  were  cold  and  repulsive.  If  she 
had  been  nurtured  by  those  who  had  regarded 
her  with  afiection,  she  might  have  been  dif- 
ferent; but  unloved  and  neglected,  she  repaid 
w^ant  of  kindness  with  distrust  and  silence.  She 
was  submissive  to  those  who  held  authority  over 
her,  but  a  perpetual  cloud  dwelt  on  her  brow  ; 
she  looked  as  if  she  expected  enmity  from  every 
one  who  approached  her,  and  her  actions  were 


THE    LAST    MAN.  17 

instigated  by  the  same  feeling.  All  the  time 
she  could  command  she  spent  in  sohtude.  She 
would  ramble  to  the  most  unfrequentd  places, 
and  scale  dangerous  heights,  that  in  those  un- 
visited  spots  she  might  wrap  herself  in  loneh- 
ness.  Often  she  passed  whole  hours  walking 
up  and  down  the  paths  of  the  woods  ;  she  wove 
garlands  of  flowers  and  ivy-  or  watched  the 
•flickering  of  the  shadows  and  glancing  of  the 
leaves ;  sometimes  she  sat  beside  a  stream,  and 
as  her  thoughts  paused,  threw  flowers  or  peb- 
bles into  the  waters,  watching  how  those  swam 
and  these  sank ;  or  she  would  set  afloat  boats 
formed  of  bark  of  trees  or  leaves,  with  a  feather 
for  a  sail,  and  intensely  watch  the  navigation  of 
her  craft  among  the  rapids  and  shallows  of  the 
brook.  Meanwhile  her  active  fancy  wove  a 
thousand  combinations ;  she  dreamt  "  of  moving 
accidents  by  flood  and  field" — she  lost  herself 
delightedly  in  these  self-created  wanderings,  and 
returned  with  unwilling  spirit  to  the  dull  detail 
of  common  life. 


18  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Poverty  was  the  cloud  that  veiled  her  excel- 
lencies, and  all  that  was  good  in  her  seemed 
about  to  perish  from  want  of  the  genial  dew  of 
aflPection.  She  had  not  even  the  same  advan- 
tage as  I  in  the  recollection  of  her  parents  ;  she 
clung  to  me,  her  brother,  as  her  only  friend, 
but  her  alliance  with  me  completed  the  distaste 
that  her  protectors  felt  for  her ;  and  every  error 
was  magnified  by  them  into  crimes.  If  she  had 
been  bred  in  that  sphere  of  life  to  which  by  in- 
heritance the  delicate  framework  of  her  mind 
and  person  was  adapted,  she  would  have  been 
tlie  object  almost  of  adoration,  for  her  virtues 
were  as  eminent  as  her  defects.  All  the  genius 
that  ennobled  the  blood  of  her  father  illustrated 
hers ;  a  generous  tide  flowed  in  her  veins ;  ar- 
tifice, envy,  or  meanness,  were  at  the  antipodes 
of  her  nature ;  her  countenance,  when  enlight- 
ened by  amiable  feeling,  might  have  belonged 
to  a  queen  of  nations ;  her  eyes  were  bright ;  her 
look  fearless. 

Although  by  our  situation  and  dispositions 


THE    LAST    MAN.  19 

we  were  almost  equally  cut  off  from  the  usual 
forms  of  social  intercourse,  we  formed  a  strong 
contrast  to  each  other.  I  always  required  the 
stimulants  of  companionship  and  applause.  Per- 
dita  was  all-sufficient  to  herself.  Notwithstand- 
ing my  lawless  habits,  my  disposition  was  socia- 
ble, hers  recluse.  My  life  was  spent  among 
tangible  reahties,  hers  was  a  dream.  I  might 
be  said  even  to  love  my  enemies,  since  by  ex- 
citing me  they  in  a  sort  bestowed  happiness 
upon  me  ;  Perdita  almost  disliked  her  friends, 
for  they  interfered  with  her  visionary  moods. 
All  my  feelings,  even  of  exultation  and  triumph, 
were  changed  to  bitterness,  if  unparticipated ; 
Perdita,  even  in  joy,  fled  to  loneliness,  and 
could  go  on  from  day  to  day,  neither  expressing 
her  emotions,  nor  seeking  a  fellow-feeling  in 
another  mind.  Nay,  she  could  love  and  dwell 
with  tenderness  on  the  look  and  voice  of  her 
friend,  while  her  demeanour  expressed  the 
coldest  reserv^e.  A  sensation  with  her  became  a 
sentiment,  and  she  never  spoke  until  she  had 


»U  THE    LAST    MAN. 

mingled  her  perceptions  of  outward  objects  with 
others  which  were  the  native  growth  of  her  own 
mind.  She  was  Hke  a  fruitful  soil  that  imbibed 
the  airs  and  dews  of  heaven,  and  gave  them 
forth  again  to  light  in  loveliest  forms  of  fruits 
and  flowers  ;  but  then  she  was  often  dark  and 
rugged  as  that  soil,  raked  up,  and  new  sown 
with  unseen  seed. 

She  dwelt  in  a  cottage  whose  trim  grass-plat 
sloped  down  to  the  waters  of  the  lake  of  Uls- 
water ;  a  beech  wood  stretched  up  the  hill  be- 
hind, and  a  purling  brook  gently  falling  from 
the  acclivity  ran  through  poplar-shaded  banks 
into  the  lake.  I  Hved  with  a  farmer  whose 
house  was  built  higher  up  among  the  hills :  a 
dark  crag  rose  behind  it,  and,  exposed  to  the 
north,  the  snow  lay  in  its  crevices  the  summer 
through.  Before  dawn  I  led  my  flock  to  the 
sheep-walks,  and  guarded  them  through  the 
day.  It  was  a  life  of  toil;  for  rain  and  cold 
were  more  frequent  than  sunshine ;  but  it  was 
my  pride  to  contemn  the  elements.     My  trusty 


THE    LAST    MAN.  SI 

dog  watched  the  sheep  as  I  shpped  away  to  the 
rendezvous  of  mv  comrades,  and  thence  to  the 
accomplishment  of  our  schemes.  At  noon  we 
met  again,  and  we  threw  away  in  contempt  our 
peasant  fare,  as  we  built  our  fire-place  and 
kindled  the  cheering  blaze  destined  to  cook  the 
game  stolen  from  the  neighbouring  preserves. 
Then  came  the  tale  of  hair-breadth  escapes, 
combats  with  dogs,  ambush  and  flight,  as 
gipsey-like  we  encompassed  our  pot.  The 
search  after  a  stray  lamb,  or  the  devices  by 
which  we  elude  or  endeavoured  to  elude  punish- 
ment, filled  up  the  hours  of  afternoon  ;  in  the 
evening  my  flock  went  to  its  fold,  and  I  to  my 
sister. 

It  was  seldom  indeed  that  we  escaped,  to  use 
an  old-fashioned  phrase,  scot  free.  Our  dainty 
fare  was  often  exchanged  for  blows  and  impri- 
sonment. Once,  when  thirteen  years  of  age,  I 
was  sent  for  a  month  to  the  county  jail.  I 
came  out,  my  morals  unimproved,  my  hatred  to 
my   oppressors  encreascd   tenfold.     Bread  and 


22  THE    LAST    MAN. 

water  did  not  tame  my  blood,  nor  solitary 
confinement  inspire  me  with  gentle  thoughts. 
I  was  angry,  impatient,  miserable ;  my  only 
happy  hours  were  those  during  which  I  devised 
schemes  of  revenge ;  these  were  perfected  in  my 
forced  solitude,  so  that  during  the  whole  of  the 
following  season,  and  I  was  freed  early  in  Sep- 
tember, I  never  failed  to  provide  excellent  and 
plenteous  fare  for  myself  and  my  comrades. 
This  was  a  glorious  winter.  The  sharp  frost 
and  heavy  snows  tamed  the  animals,  and  kept 
the  country  gentlemen  by  their  firesides;  we 
got  more  game  than  we  could  eat,  and  my  faith- 
ful dog  grew  sleek  upon  our  refuse. 

Thus  years  passed  on  ;  and  years  only  added 
fresh  love  of  freedom,  and  contempt  for  all  that 
was  not  as  wild  and  rude  as  myself.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  I  had  shot  up  in  appearance  to 
man's  estate ;  I  was  tall  and  athletic ;  I  was 
practised  to  feats  of  strength,  and  inured  to  the 
inclemency  of  the  elements.  My  skin  was  em- 
browned by  the  sun ;  my    step  was  firm  with 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ^ 

conscious  power.  I  feared  no  man,  and  loved 
none.  In  after  life  I  looked  back  with  wonder 
to  what  I  then  was;  how  utterly  worthless  I 
should  have  become  if  I  had  pursued  my  law- 
less career.  My  life  was  like  that  of  an  animal, 
and  my  mind  was  in  danger  of  degenerating 
into  that  which  informs  brute  nature.  Un- 
til now,  my  savage  habits  had  done  me  no 
radical  miscliief ;  my  physical  powers  had  grown 
up  and  flourished  under  their  influence,  and  my 
mind,  undergoing  the  same  disciphne,  was  im- 
bued with  all  the  hardy  virtues.  But  now 
my  boasted  independence  was  daily  instigating 
me  to  acts  of  tyranny,  and  freedom  was  be- 
coming licentiousness.  I  stood  on  the  brink  of 
manhood;  passions,  strong  as  the  trees  of  a  fo- 
rest, had  already  taken  root  within  me,  and 
were  about  to  shadow  with  their  noxious  over- 
growth, my  path  of  life. 

I  panted  for  enterprises  beyond  my  childish 
exploits,  and  formed  distempered  dreams  of  fu- 
ture  action.     I    avoided  my  ancient  comrades. 


S4  THE    LAST   MAN. 

and  I  soon  lost  them.  They  arrived  at  the  age 
when  they  were  sent  to  fulfil  their  destined 
situations  in  life ;  while  I,  an  outcast,  with 
none  to  lead  or  drive  me  forward,  paused.  The 
old  began  to  point  at  me  as  an  example, 
the  young  to  wonder  at  me  as  a  being  distinct 
from  themselves  ;  I  hated  them,  and  began, 
last  and  worst  degradation,  to  hate  myself.  I 
clung  to  my  ferocious  habits,  yet  half  despised 
them ;  I  continued  my  war  against  civilization, 
and  yet  entertained  a  wish  to  belong  to  it. 

I  revolved  again  and  again  all  that  I  remem- 
bered my  mother  to  have  told  me  of  my  father's 
former  life ;  I  contemplated  the  few  relics  I 
possessed  belonging  to  him,  which  spoke  of 
greater  refinement  than  could  be  found  among 
the  mountain  cottages ;  but  nothing  in  all  this 
served  as  a  guide  to  lead  me  to  another  and 
pleasanter  way  of  life.  My  father  had  been 
connected  with  nobles,  but  all  I  knew  of  such 
connection  was  subsequent  neglect.  The  name 
of  the  king,~he  to  whom  my  dying  father  had 


THE    LAST    MAN.  25 

addressed  his  latest  prayers,  and  who  had  bar- 
barously slighted  them,  was  associated  only 
with  the  ideas  of  unkindness,  injustice,  and 
consequent  resentment.  I  was  born  for  some- 
thing greater  than  I  was — and  greater  I  would 
become;  but  greatness,  at  least  to  my  distorted 
perceptions,  was  no  necessary  associate  of  good- 
ness, and  my  wild  thoughts  were  unchecked  by 
moral  considerations  when  they  rioted  in  dreams 
of  distinction.  Thus  I  stood  upon  a  pinnacle, 
a  sea  of  evil  rolled  at  my  feet ;  I  was  about  to 
precipitate  myself  into  it,  and  rush  like  a  tor- 
rent over  all  obstructions  to  the  object  of  my 
wishes — when  a  stranger  influence  came  over 
the  current  of  my  fortunes,  and  changed,  their 
boisterous  course  to  what  was  in  comparison 
like  the  gentle  meanderings  of  a  meadow-en- 
circling streamlet. 


VOL.    I. 


26  THE   LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER  IL 


I  LIVED  far  from   the  busy  haunts  of  meir^ 
and  the  rumour  of  wars  or  political  changes  came 
worn  to  a  mere  sound,   to  our  mountain  abodes. 
England   had  been   the   scene    of   momentou.s 
struggles,  during  my  early  boyhood.      In  the 
year   2073,  the  last   of  its  kings,  the  ancient 
friend   of  my   father,   had   abdicated   in  com- 
pliance  with   the  gentle   force   of   the  remon- 
strances of  his  subjects,  and  a  republic  was  in- 
stituted.     Large   estates   were    secured  to   the 
dethroned  monarch  and  his  family ;  he  received 
the-  title   of  Earl  of  Windsor,  and   Windsor 
Castle,  an  ancient   royalty,  with   its  wide  de- 
mesnes were  a  part  of  his  allotted  weakh.     He 


THE    LAST    MAN.  27 

died  soon   after,    leaving  two   children,   a   son 
and  a  daughter. 

The  ex-queen,  a  princess  of  the  house  of 
Austria,  had  long  impelled  her  husband  to 
withstand  the  necessity  of  the  times.  She  was 
haughty  and  fearless ;  she  cherished  a  love  of 
power,  and  a  bitter  contempt  for  him  who  had 
despoiled  himself  of  a  kingdom.  For  her  chil- 
di-en's  sake  alone  she  consented  to  remain, 
shorn  of  regality,  a  member  of  the  English 
republic.  When  she  became  a  widow,  she 
turned  all  her  thoughts  to  the  educating  her  son 
Adrian,  second  Earl  of  Windsor,  so  as  to  accom- 
plish her  ambitious  ends  ;  and  with  his  mother's 
milk  he  imbibed,  and  was  intended  to  grow  up 
in  the  steady  purpose  of  re-acquiring  his  lost 
crown.  Adrian  was  now  fifteen  years  of  age. 
He  was  addicted  to  study,  and  imbued  beyond 
his  years  w4th  learning  and  talent :  report  said 
that  he  had  already  begun  to  thwart  his  mother's 
views,  and  to  entertain  republican  principles. 
However  this  might  be,  the  haughty  Countess 
c  2 


S8  THE    LAST    MAN. 

entrusted  none  with  the  secrets  of  her  family- 
tuition.  Adrian  was  bred  up  in  soHtude,  and 
kept  apart  from  the  natural  companions  of  his 
age  and  rank.  Some  unknown  circumstance 
now  induced  his  mother  to  send  him  from  under 
her  immediate  tutelao;e ;  and  we  heard  that  he 
was  about  to  visit  Cumberland.  A  thousand 
tales  were  rife,  explanatory  of  the  Countess  of 
Windsor's  conduct ;  none  true  probably ;  but 
each  day  it  became  more  certain  that  we  should 
have  the  noble  scion  of  the  late  regal  house  of 
England  among  us. 

There  was  a  large  estate  with  a  mansion  at- 
tached to  it,  belonging  to  this  family,  at  Uls- 
v,'ater.  A  large  park  was  one  of  its  appendages, 
laid  out  with  great  taste,  and  plentifully  stocked 
witli  game.  I  had  often  made  depredations  on 
these  preserves  ;  and  the  neglected  state  of  the 
property  facilitated  my  incursions.  When  it 
was  decided  that  the  young  Earl  of  Windsor 
should  visit  Cumberland,  workmen  arrived  to 
put  the  house  and  grounds  in  order  for  his  re- 


THE    LAST    MAK.  29 

ceptlon.  The  apartments  were  restored  to  their 
pristine  splendour,  and  the  park,  all  disrepairs 
restored,  was  guarded  with  unusual  care. 

I  was  beyond  measure  disturbed  by  this  in- 
telligence. It  roused  all  my  dormant  recollec- 
tions, my  suspended  sentiments  of  injury,  and 
gave  rise  to  the  new  one  of  revenge.  I  could 
no  longer  attend  to  my  occupations;  all  my 
plans  and  devices  were  forgotten ;  I  seemed 
about  to  begin  life  anew,  and  that  under  no 
good  auspices.  The  tug  of  war,  I  thought, 
was  now  to  begin.  He  would  come  triumph- 
antly to  the  district  to  which  my  parent  had 
fled  broken-hearted ;  he  would  find  the  ill- 
fated  offspring,  bequeathed  with  such  vain  con- 
fidence to  his  royal  father,  miserable  paupers. 
That  he  should  know  of  our  existence,  and 
treat  us,  near  at  hand,  with  the  same  contumely 
which  his  father  had  practised  in  distance  and 
absence,  appeared  to  me  the  certain  consequence 
of  all  that  had  gone  before.  Thus  then  I 
should   meet  this   titled   stripling — the  son  of 


30  THE    LAST    MAN. 

my  father's  friend.  He  would  be  hedged  iii 
by  servants;  nobles,  and  the  sons  of  nobles, 
were  his  companions;  all  England  rang  with 
his  name  ;  and  his  coming,  like  a  thunderstorm, 
was  heard  from  far :  while  I,  unlettered  and 
unfashioned,  should,  if  I  came  in  contact  with 
him,  in  the  judgment  of  his  courtly  followers, 
bear  evidence  in  my  very  person  to  the  propriety 
of  that  ingratitude  which  had  made  me  the  de- 
graded being  I  appeared. 

With  my  mind  fully  occupied  by  these  ideas, 
I  might  be  said  as  if  fascinated,  to  haunt  the 
destined  abode  of  the  young  Earl.  I  watched 
the  progress  of  the  improvements,  and  stood  by 
the  unlading  waggons,  as  various  articles  of 
luxury,  brought  from  London,  were  taken 
forth  and  conveyed  into  the  mansion.  It  was 
part  of  the  Ex-Queen's  plan,  to  surround  her 
son  with  princely  magnificence.  I  beheld  rich 
carpets  and  silken  hangings,  ornaments  of  gold, 
richly  embossed  metals,  emblazoned  furniture, 
and  all  the  appendages  of  high  rank  arranged^ 


THE    LAST    3IAX.  31 

SO  that  nothing  but  what  was  regal  in  splen- 
dour should  reach  the  eye  of  one  of  royal 
descent.  I  looked  on  these  ;  I  turned  my  gaze 
to  my  own  mean  dress. — Whence  sprung  this 
difference  ?  Whence  but  from  ingratitude, 
from  falsehood,  from  a  dereliction  on  the  part 
of  the  prince's  father,  of  all  noble  sympathy  and 
generous  feeling.  Doubtless,  he  also,  whose 
blood  received  a  mingling  tide  from  his  proud 
mother — he,  the  acknowledged  focus  of  the 
kingdom's  wealth  and  nobility,  had  been  taught 
to  repeat  my  father's  name  with  disdain,  and  to 
scoff  at  my  just  claims  to  protection.  I  strove 
to  think  that  all  this  grandeur  was  but  more 
glaring  infamy,  and  that,  by  planting  his  gold- 
en woven  flag  beside  my  tarnished  and  tattered 
banner,  he  proclaimed  not  his  superiority,  but 
his  debasement.  Yet  I  envied  him.  His  stud 
of  beautiful  horses,  his  arms  of  costly  workman- 
ship, the  praise  that  attended  him,  the  adoration, 
ready  servitor,  higfi  place  and  high  esteem, — I 
considered  them  as  forcibly  wrenched  from  me. 


32  THi:    LAST    MAX. 

and  envied  them  all  with  novel  and  tormenting 
bitterness. 

To  crown  my  vexation  of  spirit,  Perdita,  the 
visionary  Perdita,  seemed  to  awake  to  real  life 
with  transport,  when  she  told  me  that  the  Earl 
of  Windsor  w^as  about  to  arrive. 

"  And  this  pleases  you.'^"  I  observed, 
moodily. 

"  Indeed  it  does,  Lionel,"  she  replied  ;  "I 
quite  long  to  see  him  ;  he  is  the  descendant  of 
our  kings,  the  first  noble  of  the  land:  every 
one  admires  and  loves  him,  and  they  say  that 
his  rank  is  his  least  merit ;  he  is  generous, 
brave,  and  affable." 

"  You  have  learnt  a  pretty  lesson,  Perdita," 
said  I,  "  and  repeat  it  so  literally,  that  you 
forget  the  while  the  proofs  we  have  of  the  EarFs 
virtues  ;  his  generosity  to  us  is  manifest  in  our 
plenty,  his  bravery  in  the  protection  he  affords 
us,  his  affability  in  the  notice  he  takes  of  us. 
His  rank  liis  least  merit,  do  you  say  ?  Why, 
all  his  virtues  are  derived  from  his  station  only ; 


THE    LAST    MAX.  33 

Ijecause  he  is  rich,  he  is  called  generous ;  be- 
cause he  is  powerful,  brave;  because  he  is  well 
served,  he  is  affable.  Let  them  call  him  so, 
let  all  England  believe  him  to  be  thus— we 
know  him — he  is  our  enemy — our  penurious, 
dastardly,  arrogant  enemy;  if  he  were  gifted 
with  one  particle  of  the  virtues  you  call  his, 
he  would  do  justly  by  us,  if  it  were  only  to 
shew,  that  if  he  must  strike,  it  should  not  be  a 
fallen  foe.  His  father  injured  my  father — his 
father,  unassailable  on  his  throne,  dared  de- 
spise him  who  only  stooped  beneath  himself, 
when  he  deigned  to  associate  witli  the  royal 
ingrate.  We,  descendants  from  the  one  and 
the  other,  must  be  enemies  also.  He  shall  find 
that  I  can  feel  my  injuries  ;  he  shall  learn  to 
dread  my  revenge !'' 

A  few  days  after  he  arrived.  Every  inha- 
bitant of  the  most  miserable  cottage,  went  to 
swell  the  stream  of  population  that  poured 
forth  to  meet  him  :  even  Perdita,  in  spite  of  my 
late  philippic,  crept  near  the  highway,  to  behold 
c3 


S4  THE    LAST    MAK. 

this  idol  of  all  hearts.  I,  driven  half  mad,  as 
I  met  party  after  party  of  the  country  people,  in 
their  holiday  best,  descending  the  hills,  escaped 
to  their  cloud-veiled  summits,  and  looking  on 
the  sterile  rocks  about  me,  exclaimed—"  They 
do  not  cry,  long  live  the  Earl !"  Nor,  when 
night  came,  accompanied  by  drizzling  rain  and 
cold,  would  I  return  home  ;  for  I  knew  that 
each  cottage  rang  with  the  praises  of  Adrian ; 
as  I  felt  my  limbs  grow  numb  and  chill,  my 
pain  served  as  food  for  my  insane  aversion ; 
nay,  I  almost  triumphed  in  it,  since  it  seemed 
to  afford  me  reason  and  excuse  for  my  hatred 
of  my  unheeding  adversary.  All  was  attributed 
to  him,  for  I  confounded  so  entirely  the  idea  of 
father  and  son,  that  I  forgot  that  the  latter 
might  be  wholly  unconscious  of  his  parent's  ne- 
glect of  us ;  and  as  I  struck  my  aching  head  with 
my  hand,  I  cried  :  "^  He  shall  hear  of  this  !  I 
Avill  be  revenged !  I  will  not  suffer  like  a 
spaniel  !  He  shall  know,  beggar  and  friendless  as 
I  am,  that  I  will  not  tamely  submit  to  injury  !" 


THE    LAST    MAN.  35 

Each  day,  each  hour  added  to  these  exagge- 
rated wrongs.  His  praises  were  so  many  adders 
stings  infixed  in  my  vulnerable  breast.  If  I 
saw  him  at  a  distance,  riding  a  beautiful  horse, 
my  blood  boiled  with  rage;  the  air  seemed 
poisoned  by  his  presence,  and  my  very  native 
EngUsh  was  changed  to  a  vile  jargon,  since  every 
phrase  I  heard  was  coupled  with  liis  name  and 
"honour.  I  panted  to  relieve  this  painful  heart- 
burning by  some  misdeed  that  should  rouse  him 
to  a  sense  of  my  antipathy.  It  was  the  heigh  i 
of  his  offending,  that  he  should  occasion  in  me 
such  intolerable  sensations,  and  not  deign  him- 
self to  afford  any  demonstration  that  he  was 
aware  that  I  even  hved  to  feel  them. 

It  soon  became  known  that  Adrian  took  great 
delight  in  his  park  and  preserves.  He  never 
sported,  but  spent  hours  in  watching  the  tribes 
of  lovely  and  ahnost  tame  animals  with  which 
it  was  stocked,  and  ordered  that  greater  care 
should  be  taken  of  them  than  ever.  Here  was 
an  opening  for  my  plans  of  offence,  and  I  made 


36  THE    LAST    MAN. 

use  of  it  with  all  the  brute  impetuosity  I  derived 
from  my  active  mode  of  life.  I  proposed  the 
enterprize  of  poaching  on  his  demesne  to  my 
few  remaining  comrades,  who  were  the  most  de- 
termined and  lawless  of  the  crew  ;  but  they  all 
shrunk  from  the  peril ;  so  I  was  left  to  achieve 
my  revenge  myself.  At  first  my  exploits  were 
unperceived;  I  increased  in  daring;  footsteps 
on  the  dewy  grass,  torn  boughs,  and  marks  of 
slaughter,  at  length  betrayed  me  to  the  game- 
keepers. They  kept  better  watch  ;  I  was  taken, 
and  sent  to  prison.  I  entered  its  gloomy  walls 
in  a  fit  of  triumphant  extasy :  "  He  feels  me 
now,"'  I  died,  ''  and  shall,  again  and  again !" 
— I  passed  but  one  day  in  confinement ;  in  the 
evening  I  was  Hberated,  as  I  was  told,  by  the  or- 
der of  the  Earl  himself.  This  news  precipitated 
me  from  my  self-raised  pinnacle  of  honour.  He 
despises  me,  I  thought ;  but  he  shall  learn  that  I 
despise  him,  and  hold  in  equal  contempt  his 
punishments  and  his  clemency.  On  the  second 
uight  after  my  release,   I  was  again  taken  by 


THE    LAST    MAN.  37 

the  gamekeepers — again  imprisoned ^  and  again 
released;  and  again,  such  was  my  pertinacity, 
did  the  fourch  night  find  mo  in  the  forbidden 
park.  The  gamekeepers  were  more  enraged 
than  their  lord  by  my  obstinacy.  They  had  re- 
ceived orders  that  if  1  were  again  taken,  I  should 
be  brought  to  the  Earl ;  and  his  lenity  made 
them  expect  a  conclusion  which  they  considered 
ill  befitting  my  crime.  One  of  them,  who  had 
been  from  the  first  the  leader  among  those  who 
had  seized  me,  resolved  to  satisfy  his  own 
resentment,  before  he  made  me  over  to  the 
higher  powers. 

The  late  setting  of  the  moon,  and  the  extreme 
caution  I  was  obhged  to  use  in  this  my  third 
expedition,  consumed  so  much  time,  that  some- 
thing like  a  qualm  of  fear  came  over  me  when 
I  perceived  dark  night  yield  to  twilight.  I 
crept  along  by  the  fern,  on  my  hands  and 
knees,  seeking  the  shadowy  coverts  of  the  un- 
derwood, while  the  birds  awoke  with  unwelcome 
song  above,  and  the  fresh  morning  wind,  play- 


CJ»  THE    LAST    MA>f. 

ing  among  the  boughs,  made  me  suspect  a  foot- 
fall at  each  turn.  My  heart  beat  quick  as  I 
approached  the  palings ;  my  hand  was  on  one  of 
them,  a  leap  would  take  me  to  the  other  side, 
when  two  keepers  sprang  from  an  ambush  upon 
me:  one  knocked  me  down,  and  proceeded  to 
inflict  a  severe  horse- whipping.  I  started  up — 
a  knife  was  in  my  grasp  ;  I  made  a  plunge  at 
his  raised  right  arm,  and  inflicted  a  deep,  wide 
wound  in  his  hand.  The  rage  and  yells  of  the 
wounded  man,  the  howling  execrations  of  his 
comrade,  which  I  answered  with  equal  bitter- 
ness and  fury,  echoed  through  the  dell ;  morn- 
ing broke  more  and  more,  ill  accordant  in  its 
celestial  beauty  with  our  brute  and  noisy  contest. 
I  and  my  enemy  were  still  struggling,  when  the 
wounded  man  exclaimed,  "  The  Earl !"  I  sprang 
out  of  the  herculean  hold  of  the  keeper,  panting 
from  my  exertions ;  I  cast  furious  glances  on  my 
persecutors,  and  placing  myself  with  my  back  to 
a  tree,  resolved  to  defend  myself  to  the  last. 
My  garments  were  torn,  and  they,  as  well  as 


THE    LAST    MAN.  39 

my  hands,  were  stained  with  the  blood  of  the 
man  I  had  wounded;  one  hand  grasped  the 
dead  birds — my  hard-earned  prey,  the  other 
held  the  knife;  my  hair  was  matted;  my  face 
besmeared  with  the  same  guilty  signs  that  bore 
witness  against  me  on  the  dripping  instrument 
I  clenched ;  my  whole  appearance  was  haggard 
and  squalid.  Tall  and  muscular  as  I  was  in 
form,  I  must  have  looked  like,  what  indeed 
I  was,  the  merest  ruffian  that  ever  trod  the 
earth. 

The  name  of  the  Earl  startled  me,  and  caused 
all  the  indignant  blood  that  warmed  my  heart  to 
rush  into  my  cheeks ;  I  had  never  seen  him  be- 
fore; I  figured  to  myself  a  haughty,  assum- 
ing youth,  who  would  take  me  to  task,  if  he 
deigned  to  speak  to  me,  with  all  the  arrogance 
of  superiority.  My  reply  was  ready ;  a  reproach 
I  deemed  calculated  to  sting  his  very  heart.  He 
came  up  the  while ;  and  his  appearance  blew 
aside,  with  gentle  western  breath,  my  cloudy 
wrath :  a  tall,  slim,  fair  boy,  with  a  physiognomy 


40  THE    LAST    MAX. 

expressive  of  the  excess  of  sensibility  and  refine- 
ment stood  before  me;  the  raornino:  sunbeams 
tinged  with  gold  his  silken  hair,  and  spread  hght 
and  glory  over  his  beaming  countenance.  "  How 
is  this  ?''''  he  cried.  The  men  eao:erly  becjan  their 
defence ;  he  put  them  aside,  saying,  "  Two  of  you 
at  once  on  a  mere  lad — for  shame  !*"  He  came  up 
to  me :  "•  Verne}^,'"  he  cried,  "  Lionel  Verney, 
do  we  meet  thus  for  the  first  time  ?  We  were 
born  to  be  friends  to  each  other ;  and  though 
ill  fortune  has  divided  us,  will  you  not  acknow- 
ledge the  hereditary  bond  of  friendship  which  I 
trust  will  hereafter  unite  us  .^" 

As  he  spoke,  his  earnest  eyes,  fixed  on  me, 
seemed  to  read  my  very  soul:  my  heart,  my 
savage  revengeful  heart,  felt  the  influence  of 
sweet  benignity  sink  upon  it ;  while  his  thrilling 
voice,  like  sweetest  melody,  awoke  a  mute  echo 
within  me,  stirring  to  its  depths  the  life-blood 
in  my  frame.  I  desired  to  reply,  to  acknowledge 
his  goodness,  accept  his  proffered  friendship; 
but  words,  fitting  words,  were  not  afforded  to 


THE  LAST  MAy.  4rl 

the  rough  mountaineer ;  I  would  have  held  out 
my  hand,  but  its  guilty  stain  restrained  me. 
Adrian  took  pity  on  my  faltering  mien  :  "  Come 
with  me,"'  he  said,  "  I  have  much  to  say  to  you; 
come  home  with  me — you  know  who  T  am  ?" 

"  Yes,"  I  exclaimed,  "  I  do  believe  that  I 
now  know  you,  and  that  you  will  pardon  my 
mistakes — my  crime.*" 

Adrian  smiled  gently;  and  after  giving  his 
orders  to  the  gamekeepers,  he  came  up  to  me ; 
putting  his  arm  in  mine,  we  walked  together  to 
the  mansion. 

It  was  not  his  rank — after  all  that  I  have 
said,  surely  it  will  not  be  suspected  that  it  was 
Adrian's  rank,  that,  from  the  first,  subdued  my 
heart  of  hearts,  and  laid  my  entire  spirit  pro- 
strate before  him.  Nor  was  it  I  alone  who  felt 
thus  intimately  his  perfections  .  his  sensibility 
and  courtesy  fascinated  every  one.  His  vivacity, 
intelligence,  and  active  spirit  of  benevolence, 
completed  the  conquest.  Even  at  this  early  age, 
he  was  deep  read  and  imbued  with  the  spirit  of 


42  THE    LAST    MAN 

high  philosophy.  This  spirit  gave  a  tone  of 
irresistible  persuasion  to  his  intercourse  with 
others,  so  that  he  seemed  like  an  inspired  mu- 
sician, who  struck,  with  unerring  skill,  the  "  lyre 
of  mind,"  and  produced  thence  divine  harmony. 
In  person,  he  hardly  appeared  of  this  world; 
his  slight  frame  was  overinformed  by  the  sou), 
that  dwelt  within ;  he  was  all  mind ;  "  Man  but 
a  rush  against"  his  breast,  and  it  would  have 
conquered  his  strength ;  but  the  might  of  his 
smile  would  have  tamed  an  hungry  lion,  or 
caused  a  legion  of  armed  men  to  lay  their  wea- 
pons at  his  feet. 

I  spent  the  day  with  him.  At  first  he  did  not 
recur  to  the  past,  or  indeed  to  any  personal  oc- 
currences. He  wished  probably  to  inspire  me 
with  confidence,  and  give  me  time  to  gather  to- 
gether my  scattered  thoughts.  He  talked  of 
general  subjects,  and  gave  me  ideas  I  had  never 
before  conceived.  We  sat  in  his  library,  and  he 
spoke  of  the  old  Greek  sages,  and  of  the  power 
which  they  had  acquired  over  the  m.inds  of  men, 


THE    LAST    MAX.  43 

through  the  force  of  love  and  wisdom  only. 
The  room  was  decorated  with  the  busts  of  many 
of  them,  and  he  described  their  characters  to 
me.  As  he  spoke,  I  felt  subject  to  him ;  and 
all  my  boasted  pride  and  strength  were  subdued 
by  the  honeyed  accents  of  this  blue-eyed  boy. 
The  trim  and  paled  demesne  of  civilization, 
which  I  had  before  regarded  from  my  wild 
jungle  as  inaccessible,  had  its  wicket  opened 
by  him ;  I  stepped  within,  and  felt,  as  I  entered, 
that  I  trod  my  native  soil. 

As  evening  came  on,  he  reverted  to  the  past. 
"  I  have  a  tale  to  relate,"  he  said,  '*  and  much 
explanation  to  give  concerning  the  past ;  perhaps 
you  can  assist  me  to  curtail  it.  Do  you  remem- 
ber your  father  ?  I  had  never  the  happiness  of 
seeing  him,  but  liis  name  is  one  of  my  earliest 
recollections  :  he  stands  written  in  my  mind's  ta- 
blets as  the  type  of  all  that  was  gallant,  amiable, 
and  fascinating  in  man.  His  wit  was  not  more 
conspicuous  than  the  overflowing  goodness  of 
his  heart,  which  he  poured  in  such  full  measure 


44  THE    LAST    MAN. 

on  his  friends,  as  to  leave,  alas  I  small  remnant 
for  himself."" 

Encouraged  by  this  encomium,  I  proceeded, 
in  answer  to  his  inquiries,  to  relate  what  I  re- 
membered of  my  parent ;  and  he  gave  an  account 
of  those  circumstances  which  had  brought  about 
a   neglect   of  my   fathers  testamentary  letter. 
When,  in  after  times,  Adrian's  father,  then  king 
of  England,  felt  his  situation  become  more  peril- 
ous, his  line  of  conduct  more  embarrassed,  again 
and  again  he  wished  for  his  early  friend,  who 
might  stand  a  mound    against    the    impetuous 
anger  of  his  queen,  a  mediator  between  him  and 
the  parhament.     From  the  time  that    he   had 
quitted  London,  on  the  fatal  night  of  his  defeat 
at  the  gaming-table,  the  king  had  received  no 
tidings  concerning  him  ;  and  when,  after  the  lapse 
of  years,  he  exerted  himself  to  discover  him,  every 
trace  was  lost.     With  fonder  regret  than  ever, 
he  clung  to  his  memory  ;  and  gave  it  in  charge 
to  his  son,  if  ever  he  should  meet  this  valued 
friend,  in  his  name  to  bestow  every  succour,  and 


THE    LAST    MAX.  45 

to  assure  him  that,  to  the  last,  his  attachment 
survived  separation  and  silence. 

A  short  time  before  Adrian's  visit  to  Cum- 
berland, the  heir  of  the  nobleman  to  whom  my 
father  had  confided  his  last  appeal  to  his  royal 
master,  put  this  letter,  its  seal  unbroken,  into 
the  young  Earl's  hands.  It  had  been  found  cast 
aside  with   a  mass  of  papers  of  old  date,  and 
accident  alone  brouo^ht  It  to  lio^ht.     Adrian  read 
it  with   deep  interest ;     and  found  there    that 
living  spirit  of  genius  and  wit  he  had  so  often 
lieard  commemorated.    He  discovered  the  name 
of  the  spot  whither  my  father  had  retreated,  and 
where  he  died ;    he  learnt  the  existence  of  his 
orphan  children  ;  and  during  the  short  interv'al 
between  his  arrival  at  Ulswater  and  our  meeting; 
in  the  park,  he  had  been  occupied  in  making 
inquiries  concerning  us,  and  arranging  a  varietv 
of  plans  for  our  benefit,  preliminary  to  his  intro- 
ducing himself  to  our  notice. 

The  mode  in  which  he  spoke  of  my  father 
was   gratifying   to  my  vanity;  the  veil   which 


46  THE    LAST    MAN. 

he  delicately  cast  over  his  benevolence,  in  alledg- 
ing  a  duteous  fulfilment  of  the  king's  latest  will, 
was  soothing  to  my  pride.  Other  feelings,  less 
ambiguous,  were  called  into  play  by  his  conciliat- 
ing manner  and  the  generous  warmth  of  his  ex- 
pressions, respect  rarely  before  experienced,  admi- 
ration, and  love — ^he  had  touched  my  rocky  heart 
with  his  magic  power,  and  the  stream  of  aifection 
gushed  forth,  imperishable  and  pure.  In  the 
evening  we  parted ;  he  pressed  my  hand :  "  We 
shall  meet  again ;  come  to  me  to-morrow."  I 
clasped  that  kind  hand ;  I  tried  to  answer ;  a 
fervent  "  God  bless  you  !"  was  all  my  ignorance 
could  frame  of  speech,  and  I  darted  away,  op- 
pressed by  my  new  emotions. 

I  could  not  rest.  I  sought  the  hills;  a 
west  wind  swept  them,  and  the  stars  glittered 
above.  I  ran  on,  careless  of  outward  objects, 
but  trying  to  master  the  struggling  spirit  within 
me  by  means  of  bodily  fatigue.  "  This,"  I 
thought,  "  is  power  !  Not  to  be  strong  of  limb, 
hard  of  heart,  ferocious,  and  daring ;  but  kind, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  47 

compassionate  and  soft." — Stopping  short,  I 
clasped  my  hands,  and  with  the  fervour  of  a 
new  proselyte,  cried,  "  Doubt  me  not,  Adrian, 
I  also  will  become  \nse  and  good!""  and  then 
quite  overcome,  I  wept  aloud. 

As  this  gust  of  passion  passed  from  me,  I 
felt  more  composed.  I  lay  on  the  ground,  and 
giving  the  reins  to  my  thoughts,  repassed  in  my 
mind  my  former]  life ;  and  began,  fold  by  fold, 
to  unwind  the  many  errors  of  my  heait,  and  to 
discover  how  brutish,  savage,  and  worthless  I 
had  hitherto  been.  I  could  not  however  at  that 
time  feel  remorse,  for  methought  I  was  born 
anew ;  my  soul  threw  off  the  burthen  of  past 
sin,  to  commence  a  new  cai'eer  in  innocence  and 
love.  Nothing  harsh  or  rough  remained  to  jar 
with  the  soft  feelings  which  the  transactions  of 
the  day  had  inspired ;  I  was  as  a  child  lisp- 
ing its  devotions  after  its  mother,  and  my 
plastic  soul  was  remoulded  by  a  master  hand, 
which  I  neither  desired  nor  was  able  to  resist. 

This  was   the    first  commencement    of   my 


4?0  THE    LAST    MAN. 

friendship  with  Adrian,  and  I  must  comme- 
morate this  day  as  the  most  fortunate  of  my 
hfe.  I  now  began  to  be  human.  I  was  ad- 
mitted within  that  sacred  boundary  which  divides 
the  intellectual  and  moral  nature  of  man  from 
that  which  characterizes  animals.  My  best 
feelings  were  called  into  play  to  give  fitting  re- 
sponses to  the  generosity,  wisdom,  and  amenity 
of  my  new  friend.  He,  with  a  noble  goodness 
all  his  own,  took  infinite  delight  in  bestowing 
to  prodigality  the  treasures  of  his  mind  and 
fortune  on  the  long-neglected  son  of  his  father's 
friend,  the  offspring  of  that  gifted  being  whose 
excellencies  and  talents  he  had  heard  comme- 
morated from  infancy. 

After  his  abdication  the  late  king  had  re- 
treated from  the  sphere  of  politics,  yet  his  do- 
mestic circle  afforded  him  small  content.  The  ex- 
queen  had  none  of  the  virtues  of  domestic  life, 
and  those  of  courage  and  daring  which  she  pos- 
sessed were  rendered  null  by  the  secession  of 
her  husband :  she  despised  him,  and   did  not 


THE    LAST    MAN".  49 

care  to  conceal  her  sentiments.  The  king  had, 
in  comphance  with  her  exactions,  cast  off  his 
old  friends,  but  he  had  acquired  no  new  ones 
under  her  guidance.  In  this  dearth  of  sympathy, 
he  had  recourse  to  his  almost  infant  son  ;  and 
the  early  development  of  talent  and  sensibility 
rendered  Adrian  no  unfitting  depository  of  his 
father's  confidence.  He  was  never  weary  of 
listening  to  the  latter's  often  repeated  accounts 
of  old  times,  in  which  my  father  had  played  a 
distinguished  part ;  his  keen  remarks  w^re  re- 
peated to  the  boy,  and  remembered  by  him  ; 
his  wit,  his  fascinations,  his  very  faults  ^vere 
hallowed  by  the  regret  of  affection ;  his  loss 
was  sincerely  deplored.  Even  the  queen's  dis- 
like of  the  favourite  was  ineffectual  to  deprive 
him  of  his  son's  admiration  :  it  was  bitter,  sar- 
castic, contemptuous — but  as  she  bestowed  her 
heavy  censui'e  alike  on  his  virtues  as  his  errors, 
on  his  devoted  friendship  and  his  ill-bestowed 
loves,  on  his  disinterestedness  and  his  prodi- 
gality, on  his  pre-possessing  grace  of  manner, 

VOL.    I.  D 


50  THE    LAST    MAN. 

and  the  facility  with  which  he  yielded  to  temp- 
tation, her  double  shot  proved  too  heavy,  and 
fell  short  of  the  mark.  Nor  did  her  angry 
dislike  prevent  Adrian  from  imaging  my  fa- 
ther, as  he  had  said,  the  type  of  all  that  was 
gallant,  amiable,  and  fascinating  in  man.  It 
was  not  strange  therefore,  that  when  he  heard 
of  the  existence  of  the  offspring  of  this  cele- 
brated person,  he  should  have  formed  the  plan 
of  bestowing  on  them  all  the  advantages  his 
rank  made  him  rich  to  afford.  When  he  found 
me  a  vagabond  shepherd  of  the  hills,  a  poacher, 
an  unlettered  savage,  still  his  kindness  did  not 
fail.  In  addition  to  the  opinion  he  entertained 
that  his  father  was  to  a  degree  culpable  of  ne- 
glect towards  us,  and  that  he  was  bound  to  every 
possible  reparation,  he  was  pleased  to  say  that 
under  all  my  ruggedness  there  glimmered  forth 
an  elevation  of  spirit,  which  could  be  distin- 
guished from  mere  animal  courage,  and  that  I 
inherited  a  similarity  of  countenance  to  my  father, 
which   gave  proof  that  all  his  virtues  and  talents 


THE    LAST    MAX.  51 

had  not  died  with  him.  Whatever  those  might 
be  which  descended  to  me,  my  noble  young  friend 
resolved  should  not  be  lost  for  want  of  culture. 

Acting  upon  this  plan  in  our  subsequent  in- 
tercourse, he  led  me  to  wish  to  participate  in 
that  cultivation  which  o^raced  his  own  intellect. 
My  active  mind,  when  once  it  seized  upon  this 
new  idea,  fastened  on  it  with  extreme  avidity. 
At  first  it  was  the  great  object  of  my  ambition 
to  rival  the  merits  of  my  fatlier,  and  render 
myself  worthy  of  the  friendship  of  Adrian. 
But  curiosity  soon  awoke,  and  an  earnest  love 
of  knowledge,  which  caused  me  to  pass  days 
and  nights  in  reading  and  study.  I  was  already 
well  acquainted  with  what  I  may  term  the  pa- 
norama of  nature,  the  change  of  seasons,  and 
the  vai'ious  appearances  of  heaven  and  earth. 
But  I  was  at  once  startled  and  enchanted  by 
my  sudden  extension  of  vision,  when  the  cur- 
tain, which  had  been  drawn  before  the  intel- 
lectual world,  was  withdrawn,  and  I  saw  the 
universe,  not  only  as  it  presented  itself  to  my 
1)2 


UBRARY 
^N'VERSITYOF,U//VO/S 


52  THE    LAST    MAN. 

outward  senses,  but  as  it  had  appeared  to  the 
wisest  among  men.  Poetry  and  its  creations, 
philosophy  and  its  researches  and  classifications, 
alike  awoke  the  sleeping  ideas  in  my  mind,  and 
gave  me  new  ones. 

I  felt  as  the  sailor,  who  from  the  topmast 
first  discovered  the  shore  of  America  ;  and  hke 
him  I  hastened  to  tell  my  companions  of  my 
discoveries  in  unknown  regions.  But  I  was 
unable  to  excite  in  any  breast  the  same  craving 
appetite  for  knowledge  that  existed  in  mine. 
Even  Perdita  was  unable  to  understand  me.  I 
had  lived  in  what  is  generally  called  the  world 
of  reality,  and  it  was  awakening  to  a  new 
country  to  find  that  there  was  a  deeper  meaning 
in  all  I  saw,  besides*  that  which  my  eyes  con- 
veyed to  me.  The  visionary  Perdita  beheld  in 
all  this  only  a  new  gloss  upon  an  old  reading, 
and  her  own  was  sufficiently  inexhaustible  to 
content  her.  She  hstened  to  me  as  she  had 
done  to  the  narration  of  my  adventures,  and 
sometimes   took   an  interest  in  this   species  of 


•THE    LAST    MAN.  53 

mformation  ;  but  she  did  not,  as  I  did,  look  on  it 
as  an  integral  part  of  her  being,  which  having 
obtained,  I  could  no  more  put  off  than  the  uni- 
vea-sal  sense  of  touch. 

We  both  agreed  in  loving  Adrian  :  although 
she  not  having  yet  escaped  from  childhood 
could  not  appreciate  as  I  did  the  extent  of  his 
mei'its,  or  feel  the  same  sympathy  in  his  pur- 
suits and  opinions.  I  was  for  ever  with  him. 
There  was  a  sensibility  and  sweetness  in  his 
disposition,  that  gave  a  tender  and  unearthly 
tone  to  our  converse.  Then  he  was  gay  as  a 
iark  carolling  from  its  skiey  tower,  soaring  in 
thought  as  an  eagle,  innocent  as  the  mild-eyed 
dove.  He  could  dispel  the  seriousness  of  Per- 
dita,  and  take  the  sting  from  the  torturing  ac- 
tivity of  my  nature.  I  looked  back  to  my 
restless  desires  and  painful  struggles  with  my 
fellow  beings  as  to  a  troubled  dream,  and  felt 
myself  as  much  changed  as  if  I  had  transmi- 
grated into  another  form,  whose  fresh  senso- 
rium  and  mechansim  of  nerves  had  altered  the  re- 


O-*  THE    LAST    MAN. 

flection  of  the  apparent  imiverse  in  the  mirror 
of  mind.  But  it  was  not  so  ;  I  was  the  pame  in 
strength,  in  earnest  craving  for  sympathy,  in 
my  yearning  for  active  exertion.  My  manly 
virtues  did  not  desert  me,  for  the  witch  Urania 
spared  the  locks  of  Sampson,  while  he  reposed 
at  her  feet ;  but  all  was  softened  and  humanized. 
Nor  did  Adrian  instruct  me  only  in  the  cold 
truths  of  history  and  philosophy.  At  the  same 
time  that  he  taught  me  by  their  means  to 
subdue  my  own  reckless  and  uncultured 
spirit,  he  opened  to  my  view  the  living  page 
of  his  own  heart,  and  gave  me  to  feel 
and  understand  its  wondrous  character. 

The  ex-queen  of  England  had,  even  during 
infancy,  endeavoured  to  implant  daring  and  am- 
bitious designs  in  the  mind  of  her  son.  Sli€ 
saw  that  he  was  endowed  with  genius  and  sur- 
passing talent ;  these  she  cultivated  for  the  sake 
of  afterwards  using  them  for  the  furtherance  of 
her  own  views.  She  encouraged  his  craving  for 
knowledge  and  his  impetuous  courage  ;  she  even 


THE    LAST    MAN.  55 

tolerated  his  tameless  love  of  freedom,  under 
the  hope  that  this  would,  as  is  too  often  the 
case,  lead  to  a  passion  for  command.  She  en- 
deavoured to  bring  him  up  in  a  sense  of  resent- 
ment towards,  and  a  desire  to  revenge  himself 
upon,  those  who  had  been  instrumental  in  bring- 
ing about  his  father^s  abdication.  In  this  she 
did  not  succeed.  The  accounts  furnished  him, 
however  distorted,  of  a  great  and  wise  nation 
asserting  its  right  to  govern  itself,  excited  his 
admiration :  in  early  days  he  became  a  republi- 
can from  principle-  Still  his  mother  did  not 
despair.  To  the  love  of  rule  and  haughty  pride 
of  birth  she  added  determined  ambition,  patience, 
and  self-control.  She  devoted  herself  to  the 
study  of  her  son's  disposition.  By  the  applica- 
tion of  praise,  censure,  and  exhortation,  she  tried 
to  seek  and  strike  the  fitting  chords ;  and  though 
the  melody  that  followed  her  touch  seemed  dis- 
card to  her,  she  built  her  hopes  on  his  talents, 
and  felt  sure  that  she  would  at  last  win  him. 


56  THE    LAST    MAir. 

The  kind  of  banishment    he  now  experienced 
arose  from  other  causes. 

The  ex-queen  had  also  a  daughter,  now  twelve 
years  of  age  ;  his  fairy  sister,  Adrian  was  wont 
to  call  her ;  a  lovely,  animated,  little  thing,  all 
sensibility  and  truth.  With  these,  her  children^ 
the  noble  widow  constantly  resided  at  Windsor; 
and  admitted  no  visitors,  except  her  own  parti- 
zans,  travellers  from  her  native  Germany,  and  a 
few  of  the  foreign  ministers.  Among  these,  and 
highly  distinguished  by  her,  was  Prince  Zaimi, 
ambassador  to  England  from  the  free  States 
of  Greece ;  and  his  daughter,  the  young 
Princess  Evadne,  passed  much  of  her  time  at 
Windsor  Castle.  In  company  with  this  sprightly 
and  clever  Greek  girl,  the  Countess  would  relax 
from  her  usual  state.  Her  views  with  reo^ard 
to  her  own  children,  placed  all  her  words  and 
actions  relative  to  them  under  restraint:  but 
Evadne  was  a  plaything  she  could  in  no  way 
fear;  nor  were  her  talents  and  vivacity  slight 


THE    LAST    MAN.  57 

alleviations  to  the  monotony  of  the  Countess's 
life. 

Evadne  was  eighteen  years  of  age.  Although 
they  spent  much  time  together  at  Windsor,  the 
extreme  youth  of  Adrian  prevented  any  suspi- 
cion as  to  the  nature  of  their  intercourse.  But 
he  was  ardent  and  tender  of  heart  beyond  the  com- 
mon nature  of  man,  and  had  already  learnt  to  love, 
"while  the  beauteous  Greek  smiled  benlgnantly  on 
the  boy.  It  was  strange  to  me,  who,  though  older 
than  Adrian,  had  never  loved,  to  witness  the  whole 
heart's  sacrifice  of  my  friend.  There  was  neither 
jealousy,  inquietude,  or  mistrust  in  his  sentiment; 
it  was  devotion  and  faith.  His  life  was  swallowed 
up  in  the  existence  of  his  beloved  ;  and  his  heart 
beat  only  in  unison  with  the  pulsations  that  vivi- 
fied hers.  This  was  the  secret  law  of  his  life — 
he  loved  and  was  beloved.  The  universe  was  to 
him  a  dwelling,  to  inhabit  with  his  chosen  one ; 
and  not  either  a  scheme  of  society  or  an  en- 
chainment of  events,  that  could  impart  to  him 
either  happiness  or  misery.  What,  though 
d3 


58  THE    LAST    MAN". 

life  and  the  system  of  social  intercourse  were  a 
wilderaess,  a  tiger-haunted  jungle  {  Through  the 
midst  of  its  errors,  in  the  depths  of  its  savage 
recesses,  there  was  a  disentangled  and  flowery 
pathway,  through  which  they  might  journey  in 
safety  and  dehght.  Their  track  would  be  like 
the  passage  of  the  Red  Sea,  which  they 
might  traverse  with  unwet  feet,  though  a 
wall  of  destruction  were  impending  on  either 
side. 

Alas  !  why  must  I  record  the  hapless  delusion 
of  this  matchless  specimen  of  humanity  ?  What 
is  there  in  our  nature  that  is  for  ever  urging  us 
on  towards  pain  and  misery  ?  We  are  not  formed 
for  enjoyment ;  and,  however  we  may  be  attuned 
to  the  reception  of  pleasureable  emotion,  disap- 
pointment is  the  never-failing  pilot  of  our  life's 
bark,  and  ruthlessly  carries  us  on  to  the  shoals. 
Who  was  better  framed  than  this  highly-gifted 
youth  to  love  and  be  beloved,  and  to  reap  un- 
alienable joy  from  an  unblamed  passion  ?  If  his 
heart  had  slept  but  a  few  years  longer,  he  might 


THE    LAST    MAN.  59 

have  been  saved ;  but  it  awoke  in  its  infancy ; 
it  had  power,  but  no  knowledge;  and  it  was 
ruined,  even  as  a  too  early-blowing  bud  is  nipt 
by  the  killing  frost. 

I  did  not  accuse  Evadne  of  hypocrisy  or  a 
wish  to  deceive  her  lover  ;  but  the  first  letter  that 
I  saw  of  hers  convinced  me  that  she  did  not 
love  liim ;  it  was  written  with  elegance,  and, 
foreigner  as  she  was,  with  great  command  of 
language.  The  hand-writing  itself  was  exqui- 
sitely beautiful ;  there  was  something  in  her 
very  paper  and  its  folds,  which  even  I,  who  did  not 
love,  and  was  withal  unskilled  in  such  matters, 
could  discern  as  being  tasteful.  There  was  much 
kindness,  gratitude,  and  sweetness  in  her  expres- 
sion, but  no  love.  Evadne  was  two  years  older 
than  Adrian  ;  and  who,  at  eighteen,  ever  loved 
one  so  much  their  junior  ?  I  compared  her  placid 
epistles  with  the  burning  ones  of  Adrian.  His  soul 
seemed  to  distil  itself  into  the  words  he  wrote;  and 
they  breathed  on  the  paper,  bearing  with  them  a 
portion  of  the  life  of  love,  which  was  his  hfe. 


60  THE  LAST  :^rA^^ 

The  very  writing  used  to  exhaust  him  ;  and  he 
would  weep  over  them,  merely  from  the  excess 
of  emotion  they  awakened  in  his  heart. 

Adrian's  soul  was  painted  in  his  countenance, 
and  concealment  or  deceit  v>'ere  at  the  antipodes 
to  the  dreadless  frankness  of  his  nature.  Evadne 
made  it  her  earnest  request  that  the  tale  of  their 
]oves  should  not  be  revealed  to  his  mother ;  and 
after  for  a  while  contesting  the  point,  he  yielded 
it  to  her.  A  vain  concession ;  his  demeanour 
quickly  betrayed  his  secret  to  the  quick  eyes  of 
the  ex-queen.  With  the  same  wary  prudence 
that  characterized  her  whole  conduct,  she  con- 
cealed her  discovery,  but  hastened  to  remove 
her  son  from  the  sphere  of  the  attractive  Greek. 
He  was  sent  to  Cumberland ;  but  the  plan  of 
correspondence  between  the  lovers,  arranged  by 
Evadne,  was  effectually  hidden  from  her.  Thus 
the  absence  of  Adrian,  concerted  for  the  purpose 
of  separating,  united  them  in  firmer  bonds  than 
ever.  To  me  he  discoursed  ceaselessly  of  his 
beloved  Ionian.     Her  country,  its  ancient  an- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  61 

nals,  its  late  memorable  struggles,  were  all  made 
to  partake  in  her  glory  and  excellence.  He  sub- 
mitted to  be  away  from  her,  because  she  com- 
manded this  submission  ;  but  for  her  influence, 
he  would  have  declared  his  attachment  before 
all  England,  and  resisted,  with  unshaken  con- 
stancy, his  mother's  opposition.  Evadne's  femi- 
nine prudence  perceived  how  useless  any  asser- 
tion of  his  resolves  would  be,  till  added  years 
gave  weight  to  his  power.  Perhaps  there  was 
besides  a  lurking  dislike  to  bind  herself  in  the 
face  of  the  world  to  one  whom  she  did  not  love 
— not  love,  at  least,  with  that  passionate  enthu- 
siasm which  her  heart  told  her  she  might  one 
day  feel  towards  another.  He  obeyed  her  in- 
junctions, and  passed  a  year  in  exile  in  Cum- 
berland. 


62  THE    LAST    MAK* 


CHAPTER  III 


Happy,  thrice  happy,  were  the  months,  and 
weeks,  and  hours  of  that  year.  Friendship, 
hand  in  hand  with  admiration,  tenderness 
and  respect,  built  a  bower  of  dehght  in  my 
Jieart,  late  rough  as  an  untrod  wild  in  America, 
as  the  homeless  wind  or  herbless  sea.  Insatiate 
thirst  for  knowledge,  and  boundless  affection 
for  Adrian,  combined  to  keep  both  my  heart 
and  understanding  occupied,  and  I  was  conse- 
quently happy.  What  happiness  is  so  true  and 
unclouded,  as  the  overflowing  and  talkative  de- 
light of  young  people.  In  our  boat,  upon  my 
native  lake,  beside  the  streams  and  the  pale 
bordering  poplars — in   valley  and  over  hill,  my 


THE    LAST    MAN.  63 

crook  thrown  aside,  a  nobler  flock  to  tend  than 
silly  sheep,  even  a  flock  of  new-born  ideas,  I 
read  or  listened  to  Adi'ian ;  and  his  discourse, 
whether  it  concerned  his  love  or  his  theories  for 
the  improvement  of  man,  alike  entranced  me. 
Sometimes  my  lawless  mood  would  return, 
my  love  of  peril,  my  resistance  to  authority; 
but  this  was  in  his  absence  ;  under  the  mild 
sway  of  his  dear  eyes,  I  was  obedient  and  good 
as  a  boy  of  five  years  old,  who  does  his  mother's 
bidding. 

After  a  residence  of  about  a  year  at  Uls- 
water,  Adrian  visited  London,  and  came  back 
full  of  plans  for  our  benefit.  You  must  begin 
life,  he  said  :  you  are  seventeen,  and  longer  de- 
lay would  render  the  necessary  apprenticeship 
more  and  more  irksome.  He  foresaw  that  his 
own  life  would  be  one  of  stniggle,  and  I  must 
partake  his  labours  with  him.  The  better  to 
fit  me  for  this  task,  we  must  now  separate. 
He  found  my  name  a  good  passport  to  pre- 
ferment, and  he  had  procured  for  me  the  situa- 


64  THE    LAST   MAN. 

tcan  of  private  secretary  to  the  Ambassador  at 
Vienna,  where  I  should  enter  on  my  career 
under  the  best  auspices.  In  two  years,  I 
should  return  to  my  country,  with  a  name  well 
known  and  a  reputation  already  founded. 

And  Perdita  ? — Perdita  was  to  become  the 
pupil,  friend  and  younger  sister  of  Evadne. 
AVith  his  usual  thoughtfulness,  he  had  provided 
for  her  independence  in  this  situation  How 
refuse  the  offers  of  this  generous  friend  ? — 
I  did  not  wish  to  refuse  them ;  but  in  my  heart 
of  hearts,  I  made  a  vow  to  devote  life,  know- 
ledge, and  power,  all  of  which,  in  as  much  as 
they  were  of  any  value,  he  had  bestowed  on  me 
— all,  all  my  capacities  and  hopes,  to  him  alone 
I  would  devote. 

Thus  I  promised  myself,  as  I  journied  to- 
wards my  destination  with  roused  and  ardent 
expectation :  expectation  of  the  fulfilment  of 
all  that  in  boyhood  we  promise  ourselves  of 
power  and  enjoyment  in  maturity.  Methought 
the  time  was  now  arrived,  when,  childish  occu- 


THE    LAST    MAN*  65 

pations  laid  aside,  I  should  enter  into  life. 
Even  in  the  Elysian  fields,  Virgil  describes 
the  sotds  of  the  happy  as  eager  to  drink  of 
the  wave  which  was  to  restore  them  to  this 
mortal  coil.  The  young  are  seldom  in  Ely- 
sium, for  their  desires,  outstripping  possibility, 
leave  them  as  poor  as  a  moneyless  debtor.  We 
are  told  by  the  wisest  philosophers  of  the 
dangers  of  the  world,  the  deceits  of  men,  and 
the  treason  of  our  own  hearts :  but  not  the  less 
fearlessly  does  each  put  off  his  frail  bark  from 
the  port,  spread  the  sail,  and  strain  his  oar,  to 
attain  the  multitudinous  streams  of  the  sea  of 
life.  How  few  in  youth's  prime,  moor  their 
vessels  on  the  "  golden  sands,""  and  collect  the 
painted  shells  that  strew  them.  But  all  at  close 
of  day,  with  riven  planks  and  rent  canvas  make 
for  shore,  and  are  either  wrecked  ere  they 
reach  it,  or  find  some  wave-beaten  haven,  some 
desart  straind,  whereon  to  cast  themselves  and 
die  unmourned. 

A  truce  to  philosophy  ! — Life  is  before  me^ 


THE    LAST    MAX.  67 

of  the  Ambassador.  All  was  strange  and  ad- 
mirable to  the  shepherd  of  Cumberland.  With 
breathless  amaze  I  entered  on  the  gay  scene, 
whose  actors  were 

the  lilies  dorious  as  Solomon. 


Who  toil  net,  neither  do  they  spin. 

Soon,  too  soon,  I  entered  the  giddy  whirl ; 
forgetting  my  studious  hours,  and  the  compa- 
nionship of  Adrian.  Passionate  desire  of  sym- 
pathy, and  ardent  pursuit  for  a  wished-for  ob- 
ject still  characterized  me.  The  sight  of  beauty 
entranced  me,  and  attractive  manners  in  man 
or  woman  won  my  entire  confidence.  I  called 
it  rapture,  when  a  smile  made  my  heart  beat ; 
and  I  felt  the  life's  blood  tingle  in  ray  fran^e, 
when  I  approached  the  idol  which  for  awhile  I 
worshipped.  The  mere  flow  of  animal  spirits 
was  Paradise,  and  at  night's  close  I  only  desired 
a  renewal  of  the  intoxicating  delusion.  The 
dazzling  light  of  ornamented  rooms;  lovely 
forms  arrayed  in  splendid  dresses ;  tlie  motions 


68  THE    LAST    MAN. 

of  a  dance,  the  voluptuous  tones  of  exquisite 
music,  cradled  my  senses  in  one  delightful 
dream. 

And  is  not  this  in  its  kind  happiness  ?  I  ap- 
peal to  moralists  and  sages.  I  ask  if  in  the 
cahn  of  their  measured  reveries,  if  in  the  deep 
meditations  which  fill  their  hours,  they  feel  the 
extasy  of  a  youthful  tyro  in  the  school  of  plea- 
sure ?  Can  the  calm  beams  of  their  heaven- 
seeking  eyes  equal  the  flashes  of  mingling  pas- 
sion which  blind  his,  or  does  the  influence  of 
codd  philosophy  steep  their  soul  in  a  joy  equal 
to  ills,  engaged 

In  this  dear  work  of  youthful  revelry. 

Bnt  in  truth,  neither  the  lonely  meditations 
of  tlie  hermit,  nor  the  tumultuous  raptures  of 
the  reveller,  are  capable  of  satisfying  mafi's 
heart.  From  the  one  we  gather  unquiet  specu- 
lation, from  the  other  satiety.  The  mind 
flags  beneath  the  weight  of  thought,  and  droops 
in   the  heartless    intercourse    of    those  whose 


THE    LAST    MAN.  69 

sole  aim  is  amusement.  There  is  no  fruition 
in  their  vacant  kindness,  and  sharp  rocks  lurk 
beneath  the  smiling  ripples  of  these  shallow 
waters. 

Thus  I  felt,  when  disappointment,  weariness, 
and  solitude  drove  me  back  upon  my  heart,  to 
gather  thence  the  joy  of  Mbich  it  had  become 
barren.  My  flagging  spirits  asked  for  something 
to  speak  to  the  affections ;  and  not  finding  it,  I 
drooped.  Thus,  notwithstanding  the  thought- 
less delight  that  waited  on  its  commencement, 
the  impression  I  have  of  my  life  at  Vienna  is 
melancholy.  Goethe  has  said,  that  in  youth  v/e 
cannot  be  happy  unless  we  love.  I  did  not  love ; 
but  I  was  devoured  by  a  restless  wish  to  be 
something  to  others.  I  became  the  victim  of 
ingratitude  and  cold  coquetry — then  I  desponded, 
and  imagined  that  my  discontent  gave  me  a  right 
to  hate  the  world.  I  receded  to  solitude ;  I  had 
recourse  to  my  books,  and  ray  desire  again  to  en- 
joy the  society  of  Adrian  became  a  burning  thirst. 

Emulation,  that  in  its  excess  almost  assumed 


70  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  venomous  properties  of  envy,  gave  a  sting 
to  tliese  feelings.  At  this  period  the  name  and 
exploits  of  one  of  my  countrymen  filled  the  world 
with  admiration.  Relations  of  what  he  had  done, 
conjectures  concerning  his  future  actions,  were 
the  never- failing  topics  of  the  hour.  I  was  not 
angry  on  my  own  account,  but  I  felt  as  if  the 
j>raises  which  this  idol  received  were  leaves  torn 
from  laurels  destined  for  Adrian.  But  I  must 
enter  into  some  account  of  this  darling  of  fam.e 
— tliis  favourite  of  the  wonder-loving  world. 

Lord  Raymond  was  the  sole  remnaht  of  a 
noble  but  impoverished  family.  From  early 
youth  he  had  considered  his  pedigree  with 
complacency,  and  bitterly  lamented  his  want  of 
wealth.  His  first  wish  was  aggrandisement;  and 
the  means  that  led  towards  this  end  were  se- 
condary considerations.  Haughty,  yet  trembling 
to  every  demonstration  of  respect;  ambitious, 
but  too  proud  to  shew  his  ambition ;  willing  to 
achieve  honour,  yet  a  votary  of  pleasure, — he 
entered  upon  life.    He  was  met  on  the  threshold 


THE    LAST    MAN.  71" 

by  some  insult,  real  or  imaginary;  some  repulse, 
where  he  least  expected  it ;  some  disap]X)int- 
ment,  hard  for  his  pride  to  bear.  He  writhed 
beneath  an  injury  he  Avas  unable  to  revenge  ; 
and  he  quitted  England  with  a  vow  not  to  re- 
tuni,  till  the  good  time  should  arrive,  when  she 
might  feel  the  power  of  him  she  now  despised. 

He  became  an  adventurer  in  the  Greek  wars. 
His  reckless  courage  and  comprehensive  genius 
brought  him  into  notice.  He  became  the  dar- 
ling hero  of  this  rising  people.  His  fore'gn 
birtli,  and  he  refused  to  throw  off  his  allegiance 
to  hi^s  native  country,  alone  prevented  him  from 
filling  the  first  offices  in  the  state.  But,  though 
others  might  rank  higher  in  title  and  ceremony, 
Lord  Raymond  held  a  station  above  and  beyond 
all  tliis.  He  led  the  Greek  armies  to  victory  ;  their 
triumphs  were  all  his  own.  When  he  appeared, 
whole  towns  poured  forth  their  popidation  to 
meet  him  ;  new  songs  were  adapted  to  their  na- 
tional airs,  whose  themes  were  his  glory,  valour, 
and  munificence. 


7S  THE    LAST    MAN. 

A  truce  was  concluded  between  the  Greeks 
and  Turks.  At  the  same  tmie,  Lord  Raymond, 
by  some  unlooked-for  chance,  became  the  pos- 
sessor of  an  immense  fortune  in  England,  whi- 
ther he  returned,  crowned  with  glory,  to  receive 
the  meed  of  honour  and  distinction  before  de- 
nied to  his  pretensions.  His  proud  heart  rebelled 
against  this  change.  In  what  was  the  despised  Ray- 
mond not  the  same  ?  If  the  acquisition  of  power 
in  the  shape  of  wealth  caused  this  alteration, 
that  power  should  they  feel  as  an  iron  yoke. 
Power  therefore  was  the  aim  of  all  his  endea- 
vours; aggrandizement  ihe  mark  at  which  he 
for  ever  shot.  In  open  ambition  or  close  in- 
trigue, his  end  was  the  same — to  attain  the  first 
station  in  his  own  country. 

This  account  filled  me  with  curiosity.  The 
events  that  in  succession  followed  his  return  to 
England,  gave  me  keener  feelings.  Among  his 
other  advantages.  Lord  Raymond  was  supremely 
handsome;  every  one  admired  him  ;  of  women  he 
was  the  idol.  He  was  courteous,  honey-tongued — 


THE    LAST    MAN.  73 

an  adept  in  fascinating  arts.  What  could  not 
this  man  achieve  in  the  busy  Enghsh  world  ? 
Change  succeeded  to  change  ;  the  entire  history 
did  not  reach  me ;  for  Adrian  had  ceased  to 
write,  and  Perdita  was  a  laconic  correspondent. 

The  rumour  went  that  Adrian  had  become 

how  write  the  fatal  word — mad:  that  Lord 
Raymond  Mas  the  favourite  of  the  ex-queen, 
her  daughter's  destined  husband.  Nay,  more, 
that  this  aspiring  noble  revived  the  claim  of  the 
liouse  of  AVindsor  to  the  crown,  and  that,  on  the 
event  of  Adrian's  incurable  disorder  and  his 
marriage  with  the  sister,  the  brow  of  the  ambi« 
tious  Raymond  might  be  encircled  with  the 
magic  ring  of  regality. 

Such  a  tale  filled  the  trumpet  of  many  voiced 
fame  ;  such  a  tale  rendered  my  longer  stay  at 
\  ienna,  away  from  the  friend  of  my  youth, 
intolerable.  Now  I  must  fulfil  my  vow ;  now 
range  myself  at  his  side,  and  be  his  ally  and 
support  till  death.  Farewell  to  courtly  plea- 
sures ;    to   politic   intrigue ;     to    the   maze   of 

VOL.    1.  E 


74  THE    LAST    MAX. 

passion  and  folly  !  All  hail,  England  !  Native 
England,  receive  thy  child  !  thou  art  the  scene 
of  all  my  hopes,  the  mighty  theatre  on  which 
is  acted  the  only  drama  that  can,  heart  and  soul, 
bear  me  along  with  it  in  its  development.  A 
voice  most  irresistible,  a  power  omnipotent, 
drew  me  thither.  After  an  absence  of  two 
years  I  landed  on  its  shores,  not  daring  to  make 
any  inquiries,  fearfid  of  every  remark.  My 
first  visit  would  be  to  my  sister,  who  inhabited 
a  little  cottage,  a  part  of  Adrian's  gift,  on  the 
borders  of  Windsor  Forest.  From  her  I  should 
learn  the  truth  concerning  our  protector ;  I 
should  hear  why  she  had  withdrawn  from  the 
protection  of  the  Princess  Evadne,  and  be  in- 
structed as  to  the  influence  wliich  this  over- 
topping and  towering  Raymond  exercised  over 
the  fortunes  of  my  friend. 

I  had  never  before  been  in  the  neighbour- 
hood of  Windsor ;  the  fertility  and  beauty  of 
the  country  around  now  struck  me  with  admi- 
ration,   which  encreased   as  I  approached  tlie 


THE    LAST    MAX.  75 

antique  wood.  The  ruins  of  majestic  oaks  which 
had  grown,  flourished,  and  decayed  during  the 
progress  of  centuries,  marked  where  the  hmits 
of  the  forest  once  reached,  while  the  shattered 
palings  and  neglected  underwood  shewed  that 
this  part  was  deserted  for  the  younger  plantations, 
which  owed  their  birth  to  the  beginning  of  the 
nineteenth  century,  and  now  stood  in  the  pride 
of  maturity.  Perdita's  humble  dwelling  was 
situated  on  the  skirts  of  the  most  ancient  por- 
tion ;  before  it  was  stretched  Bishopgate  Heath, 
which  towards  the  east  appeared  interminable, 
and  was  bounded  to  the  west  by  Chapel  Wood 
and  the  grove  of  Virginia  Water.  Behind,  the 
cottage  was  shadowed  by  the  venerable  fathers 
of  the  forest,  under  which  the  deer  catne  to 
graze,  and  which  for  the  most  part  hollow  and 
decayed,  formed  fantastic  groups  that  contrasted 
wuth  the  regular  beauty  of  the  younger  trees. 
These,  the  offspring  of  a  later  period,  stood 
erect  and  seemed  ready  to  advance  fearlessly 
into  coming  time ;  while  those  out  worn  strag- 
E  2 


76  THE    LAST    MAN. 

glers,  blasted  and  broke,  clung  to  each  other, 
their  weak  boughs  sighing  as  the  wind  buffetted 
them—  a  weather-beaten  crew. 

A  light  railing  surrounded  the  garden  of  the 
cottage,  which,  low-roofed,  seemed  to  submit 
to  the  majesty  of  nature,  and  cower  amidst  the 
venerable  remains  of  forgotten  time.  Flowers, 
the  children  of  the  spring,  adorned  her  garden 
and  easements  ;  in  the  midst  of  lowliness  there 
was  an  air  of  elegance  v/hich  spoke  the  graceful 
taste  of  the  inmate.  With  a  beating  heart  I 
entered  the  enclosure;  as  I  stood  at  the  en- 
trance, I  heard  her  voice,  melodious  as  it  had 
ever  been,  which  before  I  saw  her  assured  me 
of  her  welfare. 

A  moment  more  and  Perdita  appeared ;  she 
stood  before  me  in  the  fresh  bloom  of  youthful 
womanhood,  different  from  and  yet  the  same  as 
the  mountain  girl  I  had  left.  Her  eyes  could 
not  be  deeper  than  they  were  in  childhood,  nor 
her  countenance  more  expressive ;  but  the  ex- 
pression was    changed    and    improved;  intelli- 


THE    LAST   MAN.  77 

gence  sat  on  her  brow ;  when  she  smiled  her 
face  was  embellished  by  the  softest  sensibiUty, 
and  her  low,  modulated  voice  seemed  tuned  by 
love.  Her  person  was  formed  in  the  most  femi- 
nine proportions ;  she  was  not  tall,  but  her 
mountain  life  had  given  freedom  to  her  motions, 
so  that  her  light  step  scarce  made  her  foot-fall 
heard  as  she  tript  across  the  hall  to  meet  me. 
When  we  had  parted,  I  had  clasped  her  to  my 
bosom  with  unrestrained  warmth ;  we  met  again, 
and  new  feelings  were  awakened ;  when  each 
beheld  the  other,  childhood  passed,  as  full  grown 
actors  on  this  changeful  scene.  The  pause  was 
but  for  a  moment ;  the  flood  of  association  and 
natural  feeling  which  had  been  checked,  again 
rushed  in  full  tide  upon  our  hearts,  and  with 
tenderest  emotion  we  were  swiftly  locked  in 
each  other's  embrace. 

This  burst  of  passionate  feeling  over,  with 
iialmed  thoughts  we  sat  together,  talking  of  the 
past  and  present.  I  alluded  to  the  coldness  of 
h^Y  letters ;  but  the  few  minutes  we  had  spent 


78  THE    LAST    MAN. 

together  sufficiently  explained  the  origin  of  this. 
New  feelings  had  arisen  within  her,  which  she 
was  unable  to  express  in  writing  to  one  whom  she 
had  only  known  in  childhood ;  but  we  saw  each 
other  again,  and  our  intimacy  was  renewed  as 
if  nothing  had  intervened  to  check  it.  I  de- 
tailed the  incidents  of  my  sojourn  abroad,  and 
then  questioned  her  as  to  the  changes  that  had 
taken  place  at  home,  the  causes  of  Adrian's 
absence,  and  her  secluded  life. 

The  tears  that  suffused  my  sister's  eyes  when 
I  mentioned  our  friend,  and  her  heightened 
colour  seemed  to  vouch  for  the  truth  of  the 
reports  that  had  reached  me.  But  their  import 
was  too  terrible  for  me  to  give  instant  credit  to 
my  suspicion.  Was  there  indeed  anarchy  in 
the  sublime  universe  of  Adi'ian's  thoughts,  did 
madness  scatter  the  well-appointed  legions,  and 
was  he  no  longer  the  lord  of  his  own  soul  ?  Be- 
loved friend,  this  ill  world  was  no  clime  for 
your  gentle  spirit ;  you  delivered  up  its  go- 
vernance to  false  humanity^  which  stript  it   of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  79 

its  leaves  ere  winter-time,  and  laid  bare  its  qui- 
vering life  to  the  evil  ministration  of  roughest 
winds.  Have  those  gentle  eyes,  those  "  chan- 
nels of  the  soul"  lost  their  meaning,  or  do  they 
only  in  their  glare  disclose  the  horrible  tale  of 
its  aberrations?  Does  that  voice  no  longer 
"  discourse  excellent  music  ?""  Horrible,  most 
horrible  !  I  veil  my  eyes  in  terror  of  the  change, 
and  gushing  tears  bear  witness  to  my  sympathy 
for  this  unimaginable  ruin. 

In  obedience  to  my  request  Perdita  detailed 
the  melancholy  circumstances  that  led  to  this 
event. 

The  frank  and  unsuspicious  mind  of  Adrian, 
gifted  as  it  was  by  every  natural  grace,  endowed 
with  transcendant  powers  of  intellect,  unblem- 
ished by  the  shadow  of  defect  (unless  his  dread- 
less  independence  of  thought  was  to  be  construed 
into  one),  was  devoted,  even  as  a  victim  to  sa- 
crifice, to  his  love  for  Evadne.  He  entrusted  to 
her  keeping  the  treasures  of  his  soul,  his  aspira- 
tions after  excellence,  and  his  plans  for  the  im- 


80  THE    LAST    MAN. 

provement  of  mankind.  As  manhood  dawned 
upon  him,  his  schemes  and  theories,  far  from 
being  changed  by  personal  and  prudential  mo- 
tives, acquired  new  strength  from  the  powers 
he  felt  arise  within  him ;  and  his  love  for 
Evadne  became  deep-rooted,  as  he  each  day  be- 
came more  certain  that  the  path  he  pursued  was 
full  of  difficulty,  and  that  he  must  seek  his  re- 
ward,  not  in  the  applause  or  gratitude  of  his 
fellow  creatures,  hardly  in  the  success  of  his 
plans,  but  in  the  approbation  of  his  own  heart, 
and  in  her  love  and  sympathy,  which  was  to 
lighten  every  toil  and  recompence  every  sa- 
crifice. 

In  sohtude,  and  through  many  wanderings 
afar  from  the  haunts  of  men,  he  matured  his 
views  for  the  reform  of  the  Enghsh  government,, 
and  the  improvement  of  the  people.  It  would 
have  been  well  if  he  had  concealed  his  senti- 
ments, until  he  had  come  into  possession  of  the 
power  which  would  secure  their  practical  de- 
velopment.       But   he  was    impatient    of   the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  81 

3'ears  that  must  intervene,  he  was  frank  of 
heart  and  fearless.  He  gave  not  only  a  brief 
denial  to  his  mother's  schemes,  but  published 
his  intention  of  using  his  influence  to  diminish 
the  power  of  the  aristocracy,  to  effect  a  greater 
equalization  of  wealth  and  privilege,  and  to 
introduce  a  perfect  system  of  republican  govern- 
ment into  England.  At  first  his  mother  treated 
his  theories  as  the  wild  ravings  of  inexperience. 
But  they  were  so  systematically  arranged,  and 
his  arguments  so  well  supported,  that  though 
still  in  appearance  incredulous,  she  began  to 
fear  him.  She  tried  to  reason  with  him,  and 
finding  him  inflexible,  learned  to  hate  him. 

Strange  to  say,  this  feeling  was  infectious. 
His  enthusiasm  for  good  v/hich  did  not  exist ; 
his  contempt  for  the  sacredness  of  authority ; 
his  ardour  and  imprudence  were  all  at  the  an- 
tipodes of  the  usual  routine  of  life  ;  the  worldly 
feared  him ;  the  young  and  inexperienced  did 
not  understand  the  lofty  severity  of  his  moral 
views,  and  disliked  him  as  a  being  different 
E  3 


82  THE    LAST    UA^. 

from  themselves.  Evadne  entered  but  coldly 
into  his  systems.  She  thought  he  did  well  to 
assert  his  own  will,  but  she  wished  that  will  to 
have  been  more  intelligible  to  the  multitude. 
She  had  none  of  the  spirit  of  a  martyr,  and  did 
not  incline  to  share  the  shame  and  defeat  of  a 
fallen  patriot.  She  was  aware  of  the  purity  of 
his  motives,  the  generosity  of  his  disposition, 
his  true  and  ardent  attachment  to  her ;  and  she 
entertained  a  great  affection  for  him.  He  re- 
paid this  spirit  of  kindness  with  the  fondest  gra- 
titude, and  made  her  the  treasure-house  of  all 
his  hopes. 

At  this  time  Lord  Raymond  returned  from 
Greece.  No  two  persons  could  be  more  oppo- 
site than  Adrian  and  he.  With  all  the  incon- 
gruities of  his  character,  Raymond  was  em- 
phatically a  man  of  the  world.  His  passions 
were  violent ;  as  these  often  obtained  the  mas- 
tery over  him,  he  could  not  always  square  his 
conduct  to  the  obvious  hne  of  self-interest,  but 
self-gratification  at  least  was  the  paramount  ob- 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


ject  with  him.  He  looked  on  the  structure  of 
society  as  but  a  part  of  the  machinery  which 
supported  the  web  on  which  his  hfe  was  traced. 
The  earth  was  spread  out  as  an  highway  for 
him  ;  the  heavens  built  up  as  a  canopy  for  him. 

Adi-ian  felt  that  he  made  a  part  of  a  great 
whole.  He  owned  affinity  not  only  with  man- 
kind, but  all  nature  was  akin  to  him;  the 
mountains  and  sky  were  his  friends  ;  the  winds 
of  heaven  and  the  offsprmg  of  earth  his  play- 
mates ;  while  he  the  focus  only  of  this  mighty 
mirror,  felt  his  life  mingle  with  the  universe  of 
existence.  His  soul  was  sympathy,  and  dedi- 
cated to  the  worship  of  beauty  and  excellence. 
Adrian  and  Raymond  now  came  into  contact, 
and  a  spirit  of  aversion  rose  between  them. 
Adrian  despised  the  narrow  views  of  the  poli- 
tician, and  Raymond  held  in  supreme  contempt 
the  benevolent  visions  of  the  philanthropist. 

With  the  coming  of  Raymond  was  formed 
the  storm  that  laid  waste  at  one  fell  blow  the 
gardens  of  dehght  and  sheltered  paths  which 


84  THE   LAST   MAN. 

Adrian  fancied  that  he  had  secured  to  himself, 
as  a  refuge  from  defeat  and  contumely.     Ray- 
mond,   the  dehverer  of   Greece,    the   graceful 
soldier,  who  bore  in  his  mien  a  tinge  of  all  that, 
peculiar  to  her  native  clime,  Evadne  cherished 
as  most  dear — Raymond  was  loved  by  Evadne. 
Overpowered  by   her   new  sensations,  she    did 
not  pause  to  examine  them,  or  to  regulate  her 
conduct  by  any  sentiments  except  the  tyrannical 
one  which  suddenly  usurped  the  empire  of  her 
heart.     She  yielded  to  its  influence,  and  the  too 
natural   consequence    in   a  mind   unatluned   to 
soft  emotions  was,  that  the  attentions  of  Adrian 
became  distasteful  to  her.     She  grew  capricious ; 
her  gentle  conduct  towards  him  was  exchanged 
for  asperity  and  repulsive  coldness.     When  she 
perceived  the  wild  or  pathetic  appeal  of  his  ex- 
pressive countenance,  she  would  relent,  and  for 
a  while  resume  her  ancient  kindness.    But  these 
fluctuations  shook  to  its  depths  the  soul  of  the 
sensitive  youth  ;  he  no  longer  deemed  the  world 
subject  to  him,  because  he  possessed  Evadne' s 


THE   LAST   MAN.  85 

love  ;  he  felt  in  every  nerve  that  the  dire  storms 
of  the  mental  universe  were  about  to  attack  his 
fragile  being,  which  quivered  at  the  expecta- 
tion of  its  advent. 

Perdita,  who  then  resided  with  Evadne,  saw 
the  torture  that  Adrian  endured.    She  loved  him 
as  a  kind   elder  brother ;  a  relation   to  guide, 
protect,  and  instruct  her,  without  the  too  fre- 
quent   tyranny    of    parental     authority.      She 
adored  his  virtues,  and   with  mixed  contempt 
and  indignation  she  saw  Evadne  pile  drear  sor- 
row on  his  head,  for  the  sake  of  one  who  hardly 
marked  her.  In  his  solitary  despair  Adrian  would 
often  seek  my  sister,  and  in  covered  terms  ex- 
press his   misery,    while  fortitude   and   agony 
divided  the  throne  of  his  mind.    Soon,  alas !  was 
one  to  conquer.     Anger  made  no  part  of  his 
emotion.     AVith   whom    should   he  be  angry? 
Not   with  Raymond,  who  was   unconscious  of 
the   misery  he  occasioned  ;  not   with  Evadne, 
for  her  his  soul  wept  tears  of  blood— poor,  mis- 
taken girl,  slave  not  tyrant  was  she,  and  amidst 


86  THE    LAST    MAN. 

his  own  anguish  he  grieved  for  her  future  des- 
tiny. Once  a  writing  of  his  fell  into  Perdita's 
hands ;  it  was  blotted  with  tears — well  might 
any  blot  it  with  the  like — 

"  Life" — it  began  thus — "  is  not  the  thing 
romance  writers  describe  it ;  going  through  the 
measures  of  a  dance,  and  after  various  evolu- 
tions arriving  at  a  conclusion,  when  the  dancers 
may  sit  down  and  repose.  While  there  is  life 
there  is  action  and  change.  We  go  on,  each 
thought  hnked  to  the  one  which  was  its  parent, 
each  act  to  a  previous  act.  No  joy  or  sorrow 
dies  barren  of  progeny,  which  for  ever  generated 
and  generating,  weaves  the  chain  that  make  our 
life: 

Un  dia  llama  a  otio  dia 
y  ass  i  llama,  y  encadena 
llanto  a  Uanto,  y  pena  a  pena. 

Truly  disappointment  is  the  guardian  deity  of 
human  hfe  ;  she  sits  at  the  threshold  of  unborn 
time,  and  marshals  the  events  as  they  come 
forth.     Once  my  heart  sat  lightly  in  my  bosom ; 


THE    LAST    MAN.  87 

all  the  beauty  of  the  world  was  doubly  beautiful, 
irradiated  by  the  sun-light  shed  from  my  own 
soul.  O  wherefore  are  love  and  ruin  for  ever 
joined  in  this  our  mortal  dream  ?  So  that  when 
we  make  our  hearts  a  lair  for  that  gently  seem- 
ing beast,  its  companion  enters  with  it,  and 
pitilessly  lays  waste  what  might  have  been  an 
home  and  a  shelter."" 

By  degrees  his  health  was  shaken  by  his 
misery,  and  then  his  intellect  yielded  to  the 
same  tyranny.  His  manners  grew  wild ;  he 
was  sometimes  ferocious,  sometimes  absorbed  in 
speechless  melancholy.  Suddenly  Evadne  quitted 
London  for  Paris  ;  he  followed,  and  overtook  her 
when  the  vessel  was  about  to  sail ;  none  knew 
what  passed  between  them,  but  Perdita  had 
never  seen  him  since ;  he  lived  in  seclusion, 
no  one  knew  where,  attended  by  such  persons 
as  his  mother  selected  for  that  purpose. 


88  THE    LAST    MAN. 


CHArTER  IV. 


The  next  day  Lord  Raymond  called  at  Per- 
dita's  cottage,  on  his  way  to  Windsor  Castle. 
My  sister's  heightened  colour  and  sparkling  eyes 
half  revealed  her  secret  to  me.  He  was  perfectly 
self-possessed;  he  accosted  us  both  with  cour- 
tesy, seemed  immediately  to  enter  into  our 
feelings,  and  to  make  one  with  us.  I  scanned  his 
physiognomy,  which  varied  as  he  spoke,  yet 
was  beautiful  in  every  change.  The  usual  ex- 
pression of  his  eyes  was  soft,  though  at  times 
he  could  make  them  even  glare  with  ferocity  ; 
his  complexion  was  colourless ;  and  every  trait 
spoke  predominate  self-will;  his  smile  was 
pleasing,  though   disdain  too  often   curled  his 


THF    LAST    MAN.  89 

lips— lips  which  to  female  eyes  were  the  very 
throne  of  beauty  and  love.  His  voice,  usually 
gentle,  often  startled  you  by  a  sharp  discordant 
note,  which  shewed  that  his  usual  low  tone  was 
rather  the  work  of  study  than  nature.  Thus 
full  of  contradictions,  unbending  yet  haughty, 
gentle  yet  fierce,  tender  and  again  neglectful,  he 
by  some  strange  art  found  easy  entrance  to  the 
admiration  and  affection  of  women;  now  ca- 
ressing and  now  tyrannizing  over  them  accord- 
ing to  his  mood,  but  in  every  change  a  despot. 

At  the  present  time  Raymond  evidently 
wished  to  appear  amiable.  Wit,  hilarity,  and 
deep  observation  were  mingled  in  his  talk,  ren- 
dering every  sentence  that  he  uttered  as  a  flash 
of  light.  He  soon  conquered  my  latent  distaste ; 
I  endeavoured  to  watch  him  and  Perdita,  and 
to  keep  in  mind  every  thing  I  had  heard  to  his 
disadvantage.  But  all  appeared  so  ingenuous, 
and  all  was  so  fascinating,  that  I  forgot  every- 
thing except  the  pleasure  his  society  afforded 
jpe.     Under  the  ide^i  of  initiating  me   in  the 


90  THE    LAST    MAN. 

scene  of  English  politics  and  society,  of  which  I 
was  soon  to  become  a  part,  he  narrated  a  num- 
ber of  anecdotes,  and  sketched  many  characters  ; 
his  discourse,  rich  and  varied,  flowed  on,  per- 
vading all  my  senses  with  pleasure.  But  for 
one  thing  he  would  have  been  completely  tri- 
umphant. He  alluded  to  Adrian,  and  spoke  of 
him  with  that  disparagement  that  the  worldly 
wise  always  attach  to  enthusiasm.  He  perceived 
the  cloud  gathering,  and  tried  to  dissipate  it ; 
but  the  strength  of  my  feelings  would  not  per- 
mit me  to  pass  thus  lightly  over  this  sacred 
subject ;  so  I  said  emphatically,  "  Permit  me 
to  remark,  that  I  am  devotedly  attached  to  the 
Earl  of  Windsor  ;  he  is  my  best  friend  and  be- 
nefactor. I  reverence  his  goodness,  I  accord 
with  his  opinions,  and  bitterly  lament  his  pre- 
sent, and  I  trust  temporary,  illness.  That  ill- 
ness, from  its  peculiarity,  makes  it  painful  to 
me  beyond  words  to  hear  him  mentioned,  unless 
in  terms  of  respect  and  affection." 

Raymond  replied ;    but   there   was  nothing 


THE    LAST    MAN.  91 

conciliatory  in  bis  reply.  I  saw  that  in  his 
heart  he  despised  those  dedicated  to  any  but 
worldly  idols.  "  Everyman,"  he  said,  "  dreams 
about  something,  love,  honour,  and  pleasure ; 
you  dream  of  friendship,  and  devote  your- 
self to  a  maniac ;  well,  if  that  be  your  voca- 
tion, doubtless  you  are  in  the  right  to  follow 
it."— 

Some  reflection  seemed  to  sting  him,  and  the 
spasm  of  pain  that  for  a  moment  convulsed  his 
countenance,  checked  my  indignation.  "  Hap- 
py are  dreamers,**'  he  continued,  "  so  that  they 
be  not  awakened  !  Would  I  could  di'eam  !  but 
'  broad  and  garish  day'  is  the  element  in  which 
I  hve ;  the  dazzling  glare  of  reality  inverts  the 
scene  for  me.     Even  the  ghost  of  friendship  has 

departed,  and  love" He  broke  off ;  nor  could 

I  guess  whether  the  disdain  that  curled  his  lip 
was  directed  against  the  passion,  or  against  him- 
self for  being  its  slave. 

This  account  may  be  taken  as  a  sample  of 


92  THE    LAST    MAN. 

my  intercourse  with  Lord  Raymond.  I  became 
intimate  with  him,  and  each  day  afforded  me 
occasion  to  admire  more  and  more  his  powerful 
and  versatile  talents,  that  together  with  his 
eloquence,  which  was  graceful  and  witty,  and 
his  wealth  now  immense,  caused  him  to  be 
feared,  loved,  and  hated  beyond  any  other  man 
in  England. 

My  descent,  which  claimed  interest,  if  not 
respect,  my  former  connection  with  Adrian, 
the  favour  of  the  ambassador,  whose  secretary 
I  had  been,  and  now  my  intimacy  with  Lord 
Raymond,  gave  me  easy  access  to  the  fashion- 
able and  pohtical  circles  of  England.  To  my 
inexperience  we  at  first  appeared  on  the  eve  of 
a  civil  war ;  each  party  was  violent,  acrimoni- 
ous,  and  unyielding.  Parliament  was  divided 
by  three  factions,  aristocrats,  democrats,  and 
royalists.  After  Adrian's  declared^  predeliction 
to  the  republican  form  of  government,  the  latter 
party  had  nearly  died  away,  chiefless,   guide-. 


THE    LAST    MAX.  93 

less ;  but,  when  Lord  Raymond  came  forward 
as  its  leader,  it  revived  with  redoubled  force. 
Some  were  royalists  from  prejudice  and  ancient 
affection,  and  there  were  many  moderately  in- 
clined who  feared  alike  the  capricious  tyranny 
of  the  popular  party,  and  the  unbending  des- 
potism of  the  aristocrats.  More  than  a  third  of 
the  members  ranged  themselves  under  Ray- 
mond, and  their  number  was  perpetually  en- 
creasing.  The  aristocrats  built  their  hopes  on 
their  preponderant  wealth  and  influence ;  the 
reformers  on  the  force  of  the  nation  itself;  the 
debates  were  violent,  more  violent  the  discourses 
held  by  each  knot  of  politicians  as  they  assem- 
bled to  arrange  their  measures.  Opprobrious 
epithets  were  bandied  about,  resistance  even  to 
the  death  threatened  ;  meetings  of  the  populace 
disturbed  the  quiet  order  of  the  country ;  ex- 
cept in  war,  how  could  all  this  end  ?  Even  as 
the  destructive  flames  were  ready  to  break 
forth,  I  saw  them  shrink  back  ;  allayed  by  the  ab- 
sence of  the  military,  by  the  aversion  entertained 


94  THE    LAST    MAN. 

by  every  one  to  any  violence,  save  that  of 
speech^  and  by  the  cordial  politeness  and  even 
friendship  of  the  hostile  leaders  when  they  met 
in  private  society.  I  was  from  a  thousand  mo- 
tives induced  to  attend  minutely  to  the  course 
of  events,  and  watch  each  turn  with  intense 
anxiety. 

I  could  not  but  perceive  that  Perdita  loved 
Raymond ;  methought  also  that  he  regarded 
the  fair  daughter  of  Verney  with  admiration 
and  tenderness.  Yet  I  knew  that  he  was  urg- 
ing forward  his  marriage  with  the  presumptive 
heiress  of  the  Earldom  of  Windsor,  \\ith  keen 
expectation  of  the  advantages  that  would  thence 
accrue  to  him.  All  the  ex-queen's  friends  were 
his  friends;  no  week  passed  that  he  did  not 
hold  consultations  with  her  at  Windsor. 

I  had  never  seen  the  sister  of  Adrian.  I  had 
heard  that  she  was  lovely,  amiable,  and  fasci- 
nating. Wherefore  should  I  see  her  ?  There 
are  times  when  we  have  an  indefinable  senti- 
ment  of  impending  change  for   better   or   for 


THE    LAST    MAK.  95 

worse,  to  arise  from  an  event ;  and,  be  it  for 
better  or  for  worse,  we  fear  the  change,  and  shun 
the  event.  For  this  reason  I  avoided  this  high- 
born damsel.  To  me  she  was  everything  and 
nothing ;  her  very  name  mentioned  by  another 
made  me  start  and  tremble ;  the  endless  discus- 
sion concerning  her  union  with  Lord  Raymond 
was  real  agony  to  me.  Methought  that,  Adrian 
withdrawn  from  active  life,  and  this  beauteous 
Idris,  a  victim  probably  to  her  mother's  ambiti- 
ous schemes,  I  ought  to  come  forward  to  protect 
her  from  undue  influence,  guard  her  from  un- 
happiness,  and  secure  to  her  freedom  of  choice, 
the  right  of  every  human  being.  Yet  how 
was  I  to  do  this  ?  She  herself  would  dis- 
dain my  interference.  Since  then  I  must  be 
an  object  of  indifference  or  contempt  ro 
her,  better,  far  better  avoid  her,  nor  expose 
myself  before  her  and  the  scornful  world  to  the 
chance  of  playing  the  mad  game  of  a  fond,  fool- 
ish Icarus. 


96  THE    LAST    MAN. 

One  day,  several  months  after  my  return  to 
England,  I  quitted  London  to  visit  my  sister. 
Her  society  was  my  chief  solace  and  delight ; 
and  my  spirits  always  rose  at  the  expectation  of 
seeing  her.  Her  conversation  was  full  of  pointed 
remark  and  discernment ;  in  her  pleasant  al- 
cove, redolent  with  sweetest  flowers,  adorned 
by  magnificent  casts,  antique  vases,  and  copies 
of  the  finest  pictures  of  Raphael,  Correggio, 
and  Claude,  painted  by  herself,  I  fancied  myself 
in  a  fairy  retreat  untainted  by  and  inaccessible 
to  the  noisy  contentions  of  politicians  and  the 
frivolous  pursuits  of  fashion.  On  this  occa- 
sion, my  sister  was  not  alone ;  nor  could 
I  fail  to  recognise  her  companion  :  it  was 
Idris,  the  till  now  unseen  object  of  my  mad 
idolatry. 

In  what  fitting  terms  of  wonder  and  delight, 
in  what  choice  expression  and  soft  flow  of  lan- 
guage, can  I  usher  in  the  loveliest,  wisest,  best? 
How  in  poor  assemblage  of  words  convey  the 


TJIE    LAST    MAN.  97 

halo  of  glory  that  surrounded  her,  the  thousand 
graces  that  waited  unwearied  on  her.  The  first 
thing  that  struck  you  on  beholding  that  charm- 
ing countenance  was  its  perfect  goodness  and 
frankness;  candour  sat  upon  her  brow,  sim- 
plicity in  her  eyes,  heavenly  benignity  in  her 
smile.  Her  tall  slim  figure  bent  gracefully  as 
a  poplar  to  the  breezy  west,  and  her  gait,  god- 
dess-like, was  as  that  of  a  winged  angel  new  alit 
from  heaven's  high  floor  ;  the  pearly  fairness  of 
her  complexion  was  stained  by  a  pure  suffusion ; 
her  voice  resembled  the  low,  subdued  tenor  of  a 
flute.  It  is  easiest  perhaps  to  describe  by  con- 
trast. I  have  detailed  the  perfections  of  my 
sister;  and  yet  she  was  utterly  unlike  Idris. 
Perdita,  even  where  she  loved,  was  reserved  and 
timid  ;  Idris  was  frank  and  confiding.  The  one 
recoiled  to  solitude,  that  she  might  there  en- 
trench herself  from  disappointment  and  injury; 
the  other  walked  forth  in  open  day,  believing 
that  none  would  harm  her.  Wordsworth  lias 
compared  a   beloved  female   to  two  fair  objects 

VOL.    I.  F 


98  THE    LAST    MAN. 

in  nature ;  but  his  lines  always  appeared  to  me 
rather  a  contrast  than  a  similitude : 

A  violet  by  a  mossy  stone 

Half  hidden  from  the  eye. 
Fair  as  a  star  ■^hea  only  one 

Is  shining  in  ihe  sky. 

Such  a  violet  was  sweet  Perdita,  trembhng  to 
entrust  herself  to  the  very  air,  cowering  from 
observation,  yet  betrayed  by  her  excellences; 
and  repaying  v.ith  a  thousand  graces  the  labour 
of  those  who  sought  her  in  her  lonely  bye-path. 
Idris  was  as  the  star,  set  in  single  splendour  in 
the  dim  anadem  of  balmy  evening ;  ready  to 
enhghten  and  delight  the  subject  world,  shielded 
herself  from  every  taint  by  her  unimagined  dis- 
tance from  all  that  was  not  like  herself  akin  to 
heaven. 

I  found  this  vision  of  beauty  in  Perdita* s  al- 
cove, in  earnest  conversation  with  its  inmate. 
When  my  sister  saw  me,  she  rose,  and  taking 
my  hand,  said,  "  He  is  here,  even  at  our  wish ; 
this  is  Lionel,  my  brother." 


THE    LAST    MAX.  99 

Idris  arose  also,  and  bent  on  me  her  eyes  of 
celestial  blue,  and  with  grace  peculiar  said — 
"  You  hardly  need  an  introduction  ;  we  have  a 
picture,  highly  valued  by  my  father,  which  de- 
clares at  once  your  name.  Verney,  you  will 
acknowledge  this  tie,  and  as  my  brother's  friend, 
I  feel  that  I  may  trust  you." 

Then,  with  lids  humid  wiih  a  tear  and  trem- 
bling voice,  she  continued — "  Dear  friends,  do 
not  tiiink  it  strange  that  now,  visiting  vou  for 
the  first  time,  I  ask  your  a3?istance,  and  confide 
my  wlsliGs  and  fears  to  you.  To  you  alone  do  I 
dare  speak  ;  I  have  heard  you  commended  by 
impartial  spectators ;  you  are  my  brother's 
friends,  therefore  you  must  be  mine.  What 
can  I  say  ?  if  you  refuse  to  aid  me,  I  am  lost 
indeed  !''  She  cast  up  her  eyes,  while  wonder 
held  her  auditors  mute ;  then,  as  if  carried 
away  by  her  feelings,  she  cried — "  ]My  brother ! 
beloved,  ill-fated  Adrian !  how  speak  of  your 
misfortunes  ?  Doubtless  you  have  both  heard 
the  current  tale ;  perhaps  believe  the  slander  ; 
F    2 


100  THE    LAST    MA7<:. 

but  he  is  not  mad  !  Were  an  angel  from  the 
foot  of  God's  throne  to  assert  it,  never,  never 
would  I  believe  it.     He  is  wronged,  betrayed, 

imprisoned save  him  !   Verney,  you  must  do 

this  ;  seek  him  out  in  whatever  part  of  the  island 
he  is  immured;   find  him,  rescue  him  from  his 
persecutors,  restore  him   to  himself,  to  me — on 
the  wide  earth  I  have  none  to  love  but  only  him  !" 
Her  earnest  appeal,  so  sweetly  and  passionately 
expressed,   filled  me  with  wonder  and  sympa- 
thy ;  and,  when  she  added,  with  thrilling  voice 
and  look,  "  Do  you  consent  to  undertake  this 
enterprize  ?''     I  vowed,  with  energy  and  truth, 
to  devote  myself  in  life  and  death  to  the  resto- 
ration and  welfare  of  Adrian.     We  then  con- 
versed on  the  plan  I  should  pursue,  and  dis- 
cussed the  probable  means  of  discovering  his 
residence.     While  we  were  in  earnest  discourse, 
Lord  Raymond  entered  unannounced :    I   saw 
Perdita  tremble  and  grow  deadly  pale,  and  the 
cheeks  of  Idris  glow  with  purest  blushes.     He 
must  have  been  astonished  at  our  conclave,  dis- 


THK    LAST    MAN.  101 

turbed  by  it  I  should  have  thought ;  but  nothing 
of  this  appeared  ;  he  saluted  my  companions,  and 
addressed  me  ^vith  a  cordial  greeting.  Idris 
appeared  suspended  for  a  moment,  and  then  with 
extreme  sweetness,  she  said,  "  Lord  Raymond, 
I  confide  in  your  goodness  and  honour." 

Smiling  haughtily,  he  bent  his  head,  and  re- 
plied, with  emphasis,  "  Do  you  indeed  confide, 
Lady  Idris  .^" 

She  endeavoured  to  read  his  thought,  and 
then  answered  with  dignity,  "  As  you  please. 
It  is  certainly  best  not  to  compromise  oneself  by 
any  concealment."" 

"  Pardon  me,"  he  replied,  "  if  I  have  of- 
fended. Whether  you  trust  me  or  not,  rely  on 
my  doing  my  utmost  to  further  your  wishes, 
whatever  they  may  be." 

Idris  smiled  her  thanks,  and  rose  to  take 
leave.  Lord  Raymond  requested  permission  to 
accompany  her  to  ^A'indsor  Castle,  to  which  she 
consented,  and  they  quitted  the  cottage  together- 
My  sister  and  I  were  left — truly  like  two  fools, 


102  THE    LAST    MAN. 

who  fancied  that  they  had  obtained  a  golden 
treasure,  till  daylight  shewed  it  to  be  lead — two 
silly,  luckless  flies,  who  had  played  in  sunbeams 
and  were  caught  in  a  spider's  web.  I  leaned 
against  the  casement,  and  watched  those  two 
glorious  creatures,  till  they  disappeared  in  the 
forest-glades  ;  and  then  I  turned.  Perdita  had 
not  moved ;  her  eyes  fixed  on  the  ground,  her 
cheeks  pale,  her  very  lips  white,  motionless  and 
rigid,  every  feature  stamped  by  woe,  she  sat. 
Half  frightened,  I  would  have  taken  her  hand  ; 
but  she  shudderingly  withdrew  it,  and  strove  to 
collect  herself.  I  entreated  her  to  speak  to  me : 
"  Not  now,"  she  replied,  "  nor  do  you  speak  to 
me,  my  dear  Lionel ;  you  can  say  nothing,  for 
you  know  nothing.  I  will  see  you  to-morrow  ; 
in  the  meantime,  adieu  !  '  She  rose,  and  walked 
from  the  room  ;  but  pausing  at  the  door,  and 
leaning  against  it,  as  if  her  over-busy  thoughts 
had  taken  from  her  the  power  of  supporting 
herself,  she  said,  "  Lord  Raymond  will  proba- 
bly return.     Will  you    tell   him  that  he  must 


THE    LAST    MAX.  103 

excuse  me  to-day,  for  I  am  not  well.  I  will 
see  him  to-morrow  if  he  wishes  it,  and  you  also. 
You  had  better  return  to  London  with  liim  ; 
you  can  there  make  the  enquiries  agreed  upon, 
concerning  the  Earl  of  Windsor  and  visit  me 
again  to-morrow,  before  you  proceed  on  your 
journey — till  then,  farewell !" 

She  spoke  falteringly,  and  concluded  with  a 
heavy  sigh.  I  gave  my  assent  to  her  request ; 
and  she  left  me.  I  felt  as  if,  from  the  order  of 
the  systematic  world,  I  had  plunged  into  chaos, 
obscure,  contrary,  unintelligible.  That  Ray- 
mond should  marry  Idris  was  more  than  ever 
intolerable  ;  yet  my  passion,  though  a  giant 
from  its  birth,  was  too  strange,  wild,  and 
impracticable,  for  me  to  feel  at  once  the  misery 
I  perceived  in  Perdita.  How  should  I  act.'^ 
She  had  not  confided  in  me  ;  I  could  not  de- 
mand an  explanation  from  Raymond  without  the 
hazard  of  betraying  what  was  perhaps  her  most 
treasured  secret.  I  would  obtain  the  truth  from 
iier   the   following   day — in   the   mean  time — 


104  THE    LAST    MAN. 

But,  while  I  was  occupied  by  multiplying  re- 
flections, Lord  Raymond  returned.  He  asked 
for  my  sister;  and  I  delivered  her  message. 
After  musing  on  it  for  a  moment,  he  asked  me 
if  I  were  about  to  return  to  London,  and  if  I 
would  accompany  him  :  I  consented.  He  was 
full  of  thought,  and  remained  silent  during  a 
considerable  part  of  our  ride  ;  at  length  he  said, 
"  I  must  apologize  to  you  for  my  abstraction ; 
the  truth  is,  Ry land's  motion  comes  on  to- 
night, and  I  am  considering  my  reply." 

Ryland  was  the  leader  of  the  popular  party, 
a  hard-headed  man,  and  in  hi&  way  eloquent ; 
he  had  obtained  leave  to  bring  in  a  bill  making 
it  treason  to  endeavour  to  change  the  present 
state  of  the  English  government  and  the  stand- 
ing laws  of  the  republic.  This  attack  was  di- 
rected against  Raymond  and  his  machinations 
for  the  restoration  of  the  monarchy. 

Raymond  asked  me  if  I  would  accompany 
him  to  the  House  that  evening.  1  remembered 
my  pursuit  for  intelligence  concerning  Adrian ; 


THE    LAST    MAN.  105 

and,  knowing  that  my  time  would  be  fully  oc- 
cupied, I  excused  myself.  "  Nay,"  said  my 
companion,  "  I  can  free  you  from  your  present 
impediment.  You  are  going  to  make  enquiries 
concerning  the  Earl  of  Windsor.  I  can  answer 
them  at  once,  he  is  at  the  Duke  of  Athol's  seat 
at  Dunkeld.  On  the  first  approach  of  his  dis- 
order, he  travelled  about  from  one  place  to 
another ;  until,  arriving  at  that  romantic  seclu- 
sion he  refused  to  quit  it,  and  we  made  ar- 
rano^ements  with  the  Duke  for  his  continuinor 
there." 

I  was  hurt  by  the  careless  tone  with  which  he 
conveyed  this  information,  and  replied  coldly  : 
"  I  am  obliged  to  you  for  your  intelligence,  and 
will  avail  myself  of  it.'' 

"  You  shall,  Verney,"  said  he,  "  and  if  you 
continue  of  the  same  mind,  I  will  facilitate  your 
views.  But  first  witness,  I  beseech  you,  the 
result  of  this  night's  contest,  and  the  triumph 
I  a:n  about  to  achieve,  if  I  may  so  call  it,  while 
I  fear  that  victory  is  to  me  defeat.  "What  can 
F  3 


106'  THE    Lx\ST    MAN. 

I  do  ?  My  dearest  hopes  appear  to  be  near  their 
fulfilment.  The  ex-queen  gives  me  Idris ; 
Adrian  is  totally  unfitted  to  succeed  to  the  earl- 
dom, and  that  earldom  in  my  hands  becomes  a 
kingdom.  By  the  reigning  God  it  is  true ;  the 
paltry  earldom  of  Windsor  shall  no  longer  con- 
tent him,  who  will  inherit  the  rights  which  must 
for  ever  appertain  to  the  person  who  possesses  it. 
The  Countess  can  never  forget  that  she  has 
been  a  queen,  and  she  disdains  to  leave  a  di- 
minished inheritance  to  her  children  ;  her  power 
and  my  wit  will  rebuild  the  throne,  and  this 
brow  will  be  clasped  by  a  kingly  diadem. — I  can 
do  this — I  can  marry  Idris." 

He  stopped  abruptly,  his  countenance  dark- 
ened, and  its  expression  changed  again  and 
again  under  the  influence  of  internal  passion. 
1  asked,  "  Does  Lady  Idris  love  you  ?'' 

"  What  a  question,"  replied  he  laughing. 
''  She  will  of  course,  as  I  shall  her,  when  we 
are  married." 

"  You  begin  late,"  said  I,  ironically,  '*'  mar- 


THF    LAST    MAN.  107 

iage  is  usually  considered  the  grave,  and  not 
the  cradle  of  love.  So  you  are  about  to  love 
her,  but  do  not  already  .?" 

"  Do  not  catechise  me,  Lionel ;  I  will  do  my 
duty  by  her,  be  assured.  Love  I  I  must  steel 
my  heart  against  that ;  expel  it  from  its  tower 
of  strength,  barricade  it  out :  the  fountain  of 
love  must  cease  to  play,  its  waters  be  dried  up, 
and  all  passionate  thoughts  attendant  on  it  die — 
that  is  to  say,  the  love  which  would  rule  me,  not 
that  which  I  rule.  Idris  is  a  gentle,  pretty,  sweet 
little  girl ;  it  is  impossible  not  to  have  an  affec- 
tion for  her,  and  I  have  a  very  sincere  one ; 
only  do  not  speak  of  love — love,  the  tyrant  and 
the  tyrant-queller ;  love,  until  now  my  con- 
queror,   now  my   slave ;  the   hungry  fire,  the 

untameable  beast,    the   fanged   snake no — 

no — -I  will  have  nothing  to  do  with  that  love. 
Tell  me,  Lionel,  do  you  consent  that  I  should 
marry  this  young  lady  ?" 

He  bent  his  keen  eyes  upon  me,  and  my  un- 
controllable heart  swelled  in  my  bosom.     I  re- 


108  THE    LAST    MAN. 

plied  in  a  calm  voice  — but  how  far  from  calm 
was  the  thought  imaged  by  my  still  Avords — 
"  Never  !  I  can  never  consent  that  Ladv  Idris 
should  be  united  to  one  vvho  does  not  love  her.'* 
"  Because  you  love  her  yourself." 
"  Your  Lordship  might  have  spared  that 
taunt ;  I  do  not,  dare  not  love  her." 

"  At  least,"  he  continued  haughtily,  "  she 
does  not  love  you.  I  would  not  marry  a 
reigning  sovereign,  were  I  not  sure  that  her 
heart  was  free.  But,  O,  Lionel !  a  kingdom  is 
a  word  of  might,  and  gently  sounding  are  the 
terms  that  compose  the  style  of  royalty.  Were 
not  the  mightiest  men  of  the  olden  times  kings  ? 
Alexander  was  a  king ;  Solomon,  the  wisest  of 
men,  w^as  a  king ;  Napoleon  was  a  king  ;  Caesar 
died  in  his  attempt  to  become  one,  and  Cromwell, 
the  puritan  and  king-killer,  aspired  to  regality. 
The  father  of  Adrian  yielded  up  the  already 
broken  sceptre  of  England  ;  but  I  will  rear  the 
fallen  plant,  join  its  dismembered  frame,  and 
exalt  it  above  all  the  flowers  of  the  field. 


The  last  MA^^  109 

"  You  need  not  -svonder  that  I  freely  disco- 
ver Adrian's  abode.  Do  not  suppose  that  I  am 
wicked  or  foohsh  enough  to  found  my  purposed 
sovereignty  on  a  fraud,  and  one  so  easily  dis- 
covered as  the  truth  or  falsehood  of  the  Earl's 
insanity.  I  am  just  come  from  him.  Before 
I  decided  on  my  marriage  with  Idris,  I  resolved  to 
see  him  myself  again,  and  to  judge  of  the  proba^ 
bility  of  his  recovery. — He  is  irrecoverably  mad." 

I  gasped  for  breath  — 

"  I  will  not  detail  to  you,''  continued  Ray- 
mond, "  the  melancholy  particulars.  You  shall 
see  him,  and  judge  for  yourself;  although  I  fear 
this  visit,  useless  to  him,  will  be  insufferably 
painful  to  you.  It  has  weighed  on  my  spirits 
ever  since.  Excellent  and  gentle  as  he  is  even 
in  the  downfall  of  his  reason,  I  do  not  wor- 
ship him  as  you  do,  but  I  would  give  all  my 
hopes  of  a  crown  and  my  right  hand  to  boot,  to 
see  him  restored  to  himself." 

His  voice  expressed  the  deepest  compassion: 
*'  Thou   most  unaccountable   being,"   I   cried, 


110  THE    LAST    MAK. 

"  whither  will  thy  actions  tend,  in  all  this  maze 
of  purpose  in  which  thou  seemest  lost?" 

"  Whither  indeed  ?  To  a  crown,  a  golden  be- 
gemmed crown,  I  hope  ;  and  yet  I  dare  not  trust 
and  though  I  dream  of  a  crown  and  wake  for 
one,  ever  and  anon  a  busy  devil  whispers  to  me, 
that  it  is  but  a  fool's  cap  that  I  seek,  and  that 
were  I  wise,  I  should  trample  on  it,  and  take 
in  its  stead,  that  which  is  worth  all  the  crowns 
of  the  east  and  presidentships  of  the  west." 

"  And  what  is  that  ?'' 

"  If  I  do  make  it  my  choice,  then  you  shall 
know ;  at  present  I  dare  not  speak,  even  think 
of  it." 

Again  he  was  silent,  and  after  a  pause  turned 
to  me  laughingly.  When  scorn  did  not  inspire 
his  mirth,  when  it  was  genuine  gaiety  that 
painted  his  features  with  a  joyous  expression, 
his  beauty  became  super-eminent,  divine. 
"  Verney,"  said  he,  "  my  first  act  when  I  be- 
come King  of  England,  will  be  to  unite  with 
the   Greeks,   take   Constantinople,  and  subdue 


THE    LAST    MAN.  Ill 

all  Asia.  I  intend  to  be  a  warrior,  a  conqueror  ; 
Napoleon's  name  shall  vail  to  mine  ;  and  en- 
thusiasts, instead  of  visiting  his  rocky  grave, 
and  exalting  the  merits  of  the  fallen,  shall 
adore  my  majesty,  and  magnify  my  illustrious 
achievements." 

I  listened  to  Raymond  with  intense  interest. 
Could  I  be  other  than  all  ear,  to  one  who  seemed 
to  govern  the  whole  earth  in  his  grasping  ima- 
gination, and  v.ho  only  quailed  when  he  at- 
tempted to  rule  himself.  Then  on  his  word 
and  will  depended  my  own  happiness — the  fate 
of  all  dear  to  me.  I  endeavoured  to  divine  the 
concealed  meaning  of  his  words.  Perdita's 
name  was  not  mentioned  ;  yet  I  could  not  doubt 
that  love  for  her  caused  the  vacillation  of  pur- 
pose that  he  exhibited.  And  who  was  so 
worthy  of  love  as  my  noble-minded  sister  .'* 
Who  deserved  the  hand  of  this  self-exalted 
king  more  than  she  whose  glance  belonged  to  a 
queen  of  nations  ?  who  loved  him,  as  he  did  her ; 


112  THE    LAST    MAN. 

notwithstanding  that  disappointment  quelled  her 
passion,  and  ambition  held  strong  combat  with 
his. 

We  went  together  to  the  House  in  the  even- 
ing Raymond,  while  he  knew  that  his  plans 
and  prospects  were  to  be  discussed  and  decided 
during  the  expected  debate,  was  gay  and  care- 
less. An  hum,  like  that  of  ten  thousand  hives 
of  swarming  bees,  stunned  us  as  we  entered  the 
coffee-room.  Knots  of  politicians  were  assem- 
bled with  anxious  brows  and  loud  or  deep 
voices.  The  aristocratical  party,  the  richest  and 
most  influential  men  in  England,  appeared  less 
agitated  than  the  others,  for  the  question  was 
to  be  discussed  without  their  interference. 
Near  the  fire  was  Ryland  and  his  supporters. 
Ryland  was  a  man  of  obscure  birth  and  of  im- 
mense wealth,  inherited  from  his  father,  who 
had  been  a  manufacturer.  He  had  witnessed, 
when  a  young  man,  the  abdication  of  the  king, 
and   the  amalgamation   of  the  two  houses  of 


THE    LAST    MAN.  US 

Lords  and  Commons;  he  had  sympathized 
with  these  popular  encroachments,  and  it  had 
been  the  business  of  his  life  to  consolidate  and 
encrease  them.  Since  then,  the  influence  of  the 
landed  proprietors  had  augmented ;  and  at  first 
Ryland  was  not  sorry  to  observe  the  machina- 
tions of  Lord  Raymond,  which  drew  off  many 
of  his  opponent's  partizans.  But  the  thing  was 
now  going  too  far.  The  poorer  nobility  hailed 
the  return  of  sovereignty,  as  an  event  which 
would  restore  them  to  their  power  and  rights, 
now  lost.  The  half  extinct  spirit  of  royalty 
roused  itself  in  the  minds  of  men ;  and  they, 
willing  slaves,  self-constituted  subjects,  were 
ready  to  bend  their  necks  to  the  yoke.  Some 
erect  and  manly  spirits  still  remained,  pillars 
of  state ;  but  the  word  republic  had  grown  stale 
to  the  vulgar  ear;  and  many— the  event  would 
prove  whether  it  was  a  majority — pined  for  the 
tinsel  and  show  of  royalty.  Ryland  was  roused 
to  resistance;    he  asserted  that   his  sufferance 


]J4  THE    LAST    MAN. 

alone  had  permitted  the  encrease  of  this  party ; 
but  the  time  for  indulgence  was  passed,  and 
with  one  motion  of  his  arm  he  would  sweep 
away  the  cobwebs  that  blinded  his  countrymen. 
When  Raymond  entered  the  coiFee-room,  his 
presence  was  hailed  by  his  friends  almost  with  a 
shout.  They  gathered  round  him,  counted 
their  numbers,  and  detailed  the  reasons  why 
they  were  now  to  receive  an  addition  of  such 
and  such  members,  who  had  not  yet  declared 
themselves.  Some  trifling  business  of  the  House 
having  been  gone  through,  the  leaders  took 
their  seats  in  the  chamber;  the  clamour  of 
voices  continued,  till  Ryland  arose  to  speak,  and 
then  the  slightest  whispered  observation  was 
audible.  All  eyes  were  fixed  upon  him  as  he 
stood — ponderous  of  frame,  sonorous  of  voice, 
and  with  a  manner  which,  though  not  graceful, 
was  impressive.  I  turned  from  his  marked,  iron 
countenance  to  Raymond,  whose  face,  veiled  by 
a  smile,  would  not  betray  his  care  ;  yet  his  lips 


THE    LAST    MAN.  115 

quivered  somewhat,  and  his  liand  clasped  the 
bench  on  which  he  sat,  with  a  convulsive 
strength  that  made  the  muscles  start  again. 

Ryland  began  by  praising  the  present  state 
of  the  British  empire.  He  recalled  past  years 
to  their  memory ;  the  miserable  contentions 
which  in  the  time  of  our  fathers  arose  almost  to 
civil  war,  the  abdication  of  the  late  king,  and 
the  foundation  of  the  republic.  He  described 
this  republic ;  shewed  how  it  gave  privilege  to 
each  individual  in  the  state,  to  rise  to  conse- 
quence, and  even  to  temporary  sovereignty. 
He  compared  the  royal  and  republican  spirit ; 
shewed  how  the  one  tended  to  enslave  the  minds 
of  men ;  while  all  the  institutions  of  the  other 
served  to  raise  even  the  meanest  among  us  to 
something  great  and  good.  He  shewed  how 
England  had  become  poAverful,  and  its  inhabi- 
tants valiant  and  wise,  by  means  of  the  freedom 
they  enjoyed.  As  he  spoke,  every  heart  swelled 
with  pride,  and  every  cheek  glowed  with  delight 
to  remember,  that  each  one  there  was  Enghsh, 


116  THE    LAST    MA-Nf. 

and  that  each  supported  and  contributed  to  the 
happy  state  of  things  now  commemorated. 
Ryland's  fervour  increased — his  eyes  Hghted 
up — his  voice  assumed  the  tone  of  passion. 
There  was  one  man,  he  continued^  who  wished 
to  alter  all  this,  and  bring  us  back  to  our  days 
of  impotence  and  contention: — one  man,  who 
would  dare  arrogate  the  Iionour  which  was  due 
to  all  who  claimed  England  as  their  birthplace, 
and  set  his  name  and  style  above  the  name  and 
style  of  his  country.  I  saw  at  this  juncture 
that  Raymond  changed  colour  ;  his  eyes  were 
withdrawn  from  the  orator,  and  cast  on  the 
ground;  the  listeners  turned  from  one  to  the 
other  ;  but  in  the  meantime  the  speaker's  voice 
filled  their  ears — the  thunder  of  his  denuncia- 
tions influenced  their  senses.  The  very  bold- 
ness of  his  language  gave  him  weight ;  each 
knew  that  he  spoke  truth — a  truth  known,  but 
not  acknowledged.  He  tore  from  reaHty  the 
mask  with  v\  hich  she  had  been  clothed ;  and 
the  purposes  of  Raymond,  Avhich  before  had 


THE    LAST    MAN.  117 

crept  around,  ensnaring  by  stealth,  now  stood 
a  hunted  stag — even  at  bay— as  all  perceived 
who  watched  the  irrepressible  changes  of  his 
countenance.  Ryland  ended  by  moving,  that 
any  attempt  to  re-erect  the  kingly  power  should 
be  declared  treason,  and  he  a  traitor  who  should 
endeavour  to  change  the  present  form  of  govern- 
ment. Cheers  and  loud  acclamations  followed 
the  close  of  his  speech. 

After  his  motion  had  been  seconded,  Lord 
Raymond  rose, — his  countenance  bland,  his 
voice  softly  melodious,  his  manner  soothing,  his 
grace  and  sweetness  came  like  the  mild  breath- 
ing of  a  ilute,  after  the  loud,  organ-like  voice  of 
his  adversary.  He  rose,  he  said,  to  speak  in 
favour  of  the  honourable  member's  motion,  with 
cue  slight  amendment  subjoined.  He  was  ready 
to  go  back  to  old  times,  and  commemorate  the 
contests  of  our  fathers,  and  the  monarch's  ab- 
dication. Nobly  and  greatly,  he  said,  had  the 
illustrious  and  last  sovereign  of  England  sacri- 
ficed himself  to  the  apparent  good  of  his  coun- 


118  THE    LAST    MAN. 

try,  and  divested  himself  of  a  power  which  could 
only  be  maintained  by  the  blood  of  his  subjects 
— these  subjects  named  so  no  more,  these,  his 
friends  and  equals,  had  in  gratitude  conferred 
certain  favours  and  distinctions  on  him  and  his 
family  for  ever.  An  ample  estate  was  allotted 
to  them,  and  they  took  the  first  rank  among  the 
peers  of  Great  Britain.  Yet  it  might  be  con- 
jectured that  they  had  not  forgotten  their  an- 
cient heritaoje ;  and  it  was  hard  that  his  heir 
slioiild  suffer  alike  with  any  other  pretender,  if 
he  attempted  to  regain  what  by  ancient  right 
and  inheritance  belonged  to  him.  He  did  not 
say  that  he  should  favour  such  an  attempt ;  but 
he  did  say  that  such  an  attempt  would  be  venial; 
and,  if  the  aspirant  did  not  go  so  far  as  to  de- 
clare w^ar,  and  erect  a  standard  in  the  kingdom, 
his  fault  ought  to  be  regarded  with  an  indulgent 
eye.  In  his  amendment  he  proposed,  that  an 
exception  should  be  made  in  the  bill  in  favour 
of  any  person  who  claimed  the  sovereign  power 
in  rio'ht  of  the  earls  of  Windsor. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  119 

Nor  did  Raymond  make  an  end  without 
drawino;  in  vivid  and  glowing  colours,  the  splen- 
dour of  a  kingdom,  in  opposition  to  the  com- 
mercial spirit  of  republicanism.  He  asserted, 
that  each  individual  under  the  English  mo- 
narchy, Avas  then  as  now,  capable  of  attaining 
high  rank  and  power — with  one  only  exception, 
that  of  the  function  of  chief  magistrate  ;  higher 
and  nobler  rank,  than  a  bartering,  timorous 
commonwealth  could  afford.  And  for  this  one 
exception,  to  what  did  it  amount  ?  The  nature 
of  riches  and  influence  forcibly  confined  the 
list  of  candidates  to  a  few  of  the  wealthiest ;  and 
it  was  much  to  be  feared,  that  the  ill-humour 
and  contention  generated  by  this  triennial 
struggle,  would  counterbalance  its  advantages 
in  impartial  eyes.  I  can  ill  record  the  flow  of 
language  and  graceful  turns  of  expression,  the 
wit  and  easy  raillery  that  gave  vigour  and  in- 
fluence to  his  speech.  His  manner,  timid  at 
first,  became  firm — his  chano^eful  face  was  lit 


1£0  THE    LAST    MAN. 

up  to  superhuman  brilliancy ;  his  voice,  various 
as  music,  was  like  that  enchanting. 

It  were  useless  to  record  the  debate  that 
followed  this  harangue.  Party  speeches  were 
delivered,  which  clothed  the^question  in  cant, 
and  veiled  its  simple  meaning  in  a  woven  wind 
of  words.  The  motion  was  lost ;  Ryland  with- 
drew in  rage  and  despair ;  and  Raymond,  gay 
and  exulting,  retired  to  dream  of  his  future 
Kingdom, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  121 


CHAPTER  IV. 


Is  there  such  a  feehng  as  love  at  first  sight  ? 
And  if  there  be,  in  what  does  its  nature  differ 
from  love  founded ;  in  long  observation  and  slow- 
growth  ?  Perhaps  its  effects  are  not  so  perma- 
nent ;  but  they  are,  while  they  last,  as  violent 
and  intense.  We  walk  the  pathless  mazes  of 
society,  vacant  of  joy,  till  we  hold  this  clue, 
leading  us  through  that  labyrinth  to  paradise. 
Our  nature  dim,  like  to  an  unlighted  torch, 
sleeps  in  formless  blank  till  the  fire  attain  it ; 
this  life  of  life,  this  light  to  moon,  and  glory 
to  the  sun.     What  does  it  matter,    whether  the 

VOL.  I.  G 


12£  THE    LAST    MAN. 

fire  be  struck  from  flint  and  steel,  nourished 
with  care  into  a  flame,  slowly  communicated  to 
the  dark  wick,  or  whether  swiftly  the  radiant 
power  of  hght  and  warmth  passes  from  a  kin- 
dred power,  and  shines  at  once  the  beacon  and 
the  hope.  In  the  deepest  fountain  of  my  heart 
the  pulses  were  stirred ;  around,  above,  be- 
neath, the  clinging  Memory  as  a  cloak  enwrapt 
me.  In  no  one  moment  of  coming  time  did 
I  feel  as  I  had  done  in  time  gone  by.  The  spirit 
of  Idris  hovered  in  the  air  I  breathed  ;  her  eyes 
were  ever  and  for  ever  bent  on  mine  ;  her  remem- 
bered smile  blinded  my  faint  gaze,  and  caused 
me  to  walk  as  one,  not  in  eclipse,  not  in  dark- 
ness and  vacancy — but  in  a  new  and  brilliant 
light,  too  novel,  too  dazzling  for  my  human 
senses.  On  every  leaf,  on  every  small  division 
of  the  universe,  (as  on  the  hyacinth  a^  is  eii- 
graved)  was  imprinted  the  talisman  of  my  ex- 
istence— She  lives  !  She  is  ! — I  had  not  tim« 
yet  to  analyze  my  feeling,  to  take  myself  to  task, 


THE    LAST    MAX,  12 

^n{}i  kasK  in  the  tameless  passion ;  all  was  one 
idea,  one  feeling,  one  knowledge — it  was  my 
life! 

But  the  die  was  cast — Raymond  would  marry 
Idris.  The  merry  marriage  bells  rung  in  my 
ears ;  I  heard  the  nation^s  gratulation  which  fol- 
lowed the  vniion ;  the  ambitious  noble  uprose 
with  swift  eagle-flight,  from  the  lowly  ground  to 
regal  supremacy — and  to  the  love  of  Idris.  Yet, 
not  so  !  She  did  not  love  him ;  she  had  called 
me  her  friend ;  she  had  smiled  on  me  ;  to  me  she 
had  entrusted  her  hearf  s  dearest  hope,  the  wel- 
fare of  Adrian.  This  reflection  thawed  my 
congealing  blood,  and  again  the  tide  of  life  and 
iove  flowed  impetuously  onward,  again  to  ebb 
as  my  busy  thoughts  changed. 

The  debate  had  ended  at  three  in  the  morning. 
My  soul  was  in  tumults ;  I  traversed  the  streets 
\"v  ith  eager  rapidity.  Truly,  I  was  mad  that  night 
— love — which  I  have  named  a  giant  from  its 
birth,  wrestled  with  despair  !  My  heart,  the  field 
of  combat,  was  wounded  by  the  iron  heel  of  the 
g2 


1^4  THE    LAST    MAX. 

one,  watered  by  the  gushing  tears  of  the  other. 
Day,  hateful  to  me,  dawned ;  I  retreated  to  my 
lodgings — I  threw  myself  on  a  couch — 1  slept — 
was  it  sleep  ? — for  thought  was  still  alive — love 
and  despair  struggled  still,  and  I  writhed  with 
vmendurable  pain. 

I  aw^oke  half  stupefied  ;  I  felt  a  heavy  op- 
pression on  me,  but  knew  not  wherefore ;  I  en- 
tered, as  it  were,  the  council-chamber  of  my 
brain,  and  questioned  the  various  ministers  of 
thought  therein  assembled  ;  too  soon  I  remem- 
bered all ;  too  soon  my  limbs  quivered  beneath 
the  tormenting  power ;  soon,  too  soon,  I  knew 
myself  a  slave  ! 

Suddenly,  unannounced.  Lord  Raymond  en- 
tered my  apartment.  He  came  in  gaily,  singing 
the  Tyrolese  song  of  liberty ;  noticed  me  with 
a  gracious  nod,  and  threw  himself  on  a  sopha 
opposite  the  copy  of  a  bust  of  the  Apollo  Bel- 
videre.  After  one  or  two  trivial  remarks,  to 
which  I  sullenly  replied,  he  suddenly  cried, 
looking  at  the  bust,    "  I  am  called  like  that 


THE    LAST    MAX.  125 

Tictor !  Not  a  bad  idea ;  the  head  will  serve 
for  my  new  coinage,  and  be  an  omen  to  all 
dutiful  subjects  of  my  future  success.'' 

He  said  this  in  his  most  gay,  yet  benevolent 
manner,  and  smiled,  not  disdainfully,  but  in 
playful  mockery  of  himself  Then  his  coun- 
tenance suddenly  darkened,  and  in  that  shrill 
tone  pecuhar  to  himself,  he  cried,  "  I  fought  a 
good  battle  last  night ;  higher  conquest  the 
plains  of  Greece  never  saw  me  achieve.  Now 
I  am  the  first  man  in  the  state,  burthen  of  every 
ballad,  and  object  of  old  women's  mumbled  de- 
votions. What  are  your  meditations  ?  You, 
who  fancy  that  you  can  read  the  human  soul, 
as  your  native  lake  reads  each  crevice  and  fold- 
ing of  its  surrounding  hills — say  what  you  think 
of  me ;   king-expectant,  angel  or  devil,  which  ?" 

This  ironical  tone  was  discord  to  my  burst- 
ing, over-boiling-heart;  I  was  nettled  by  his 
insolence,  and  replied  with  bitterness ;  "  There 
is  a  spirit,  neither  angel  or  devil,  damned  to 
limbo  merely.  "     I  saw  his  cheeks  become  pale, 


136  THE    LAST    MAN, 

and  his  lips  whiten  and  quiver ;  bis  anger 
served  but  to  enkindle  mine,  and  I  answered 
with  a  determined  look  his  eyes  which  glared 
on  me;  suddenly  they  were  withdrawn,  cast 
do\^Ti,  a  tear,  I  thought,  wetted  the  dark 
lashes ;  I  was  softened,  and  w^th  involuntary- 
emotion  added,  "  Not  that  you  are  such,  my 
dear  lord." 

I  paused,  e\en  awed  by  the  agitation  he 
evinced  ;  ''  Yes,'**  he  said  at  length,  rising  and 
biting  his  lip,  as  he  strove  to  curb  his  passion  ; 
^'  Such  am  1 !  You  do  not  know  me,  Verney  ; 
neither  you,  nor  our  audience  of  last  night,  nor 
does  universal  England  know  aught  of  me.  I 
stand  here,  it  would  seem,  an  elected  king  ;  this 
hand  is  about  to  grasp  a  sceptre  ;  these  brows 
feel  in  each  nerve  the  coming  diadem.  I  ap- 
pear to  have  strength,  power,  victory  ;  standing 
as  a  dome-supporting  column  stands ;  and  I  am 
— a  reed  !  I  have  ambition,  and  that  attains 
its  aim  ;  my  nightly  dreams  are  realized,  my 
waking  hopes  fulfilled ;  a  kingdom  awaits  my 


THE    LAST    MAX.  127 

acceptance,  my  enemies  are  overthrown.  But 
here,*"  and  he  struck  his  heart  with  violence, 
"  here  is  the  rebel,  here  the  stumbling-block  ; 
this  over-ruling  heart,  which  I  may  drain  of 
its  living  blood ;  but,  while  one  fluttering  pulsa- 
tion remains,  I  am  its  slave."" 

He  spoke  with  a  broken  voice,  then  bowed 
his  head,  and,  hiding  his  face  in  his  hands, 
wept  I  was  still  smarting  from  my  own  dis- 
appointment ;  yet  this  scene  oppressed  me  even 
to  terror,  nor  could  I  interrupt  his  access  of 
passion.  It  subsided  at  length ;  and,  throw  ing 
himself  on  the  couch,  he  remained  silent  and 
motionless,  except  that  his  changeful  features 
shewed  a  strong  internal  conflict.  At  last  he 
rose,  and  said  in  his  usual  tone  of  voice,  "  The 
time  grows  on  us,  Verney,  I  must  away.  Let 
me  not  forget  my  chiefest  errand  here.  Will 
you  accompany  me  to  Windsor  to-morrow  ? 
You  will  not  be  dishonoured  by  my  society, 
and  as  this  is  probably  the  last  service,  or  dis- 


128  THE    LAST    MAN. 

service   you    can  do  me,  will   you    grant   my 
request  ?'" 

He  held  out  his  hand  with  almost  a  bashful 
air.  Swiftly  I  thought — Yes,  I  will  witness 
the  last  scene  of  the  drama.  Beside  which, 
his  mien  conquered  me,  and  an  affectionate  sen- 
timent towards  him,  again  filled  my  heart — I 
bade  him  command  me.  "  Aye,  that  I  will,"" 
said  he  gaily,  "  thafs  my  cue  now  ;  be  with  me 
to-morrow  morning  by  seven ;  be  secret  and  faith- 
ful ;  and  you  shall  be  groom  of  the  stole  ere  long." 

So  saying^  he  hastened  away,  vaulted  on  his 
horse,  and  with  a  gesture  as  if  he  gave  me  his 
hand  to  kiss,  bade  me  another  laughing  adieu. 
Left  to  myself,  I  strove  with  painful  intensity 
to  divine  the  motive  of  his  request,  and  foresee 
the  events  of  the  coming  day.  The  hours  passed 
on  unperceived ;  my  head  ached  with  thought^ 
the  nerves  seemed  teeming  with  the  over  full 
fraught— I  clasped  my  burning  brow,  as  if  my 
fevered  hand  could  medicine  its  pain. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  129. 

I  was  punctual  to  the  appointed  hour  on  the 
following  day,  and  found  Lord  Raymond  wait- 
ing for  me.  We  got  into  his  carriage,  and 
proceeded  towards  Windsor.  I  had  tutored 
myself,  and  was  resolved  by  no  outward  sign 
to  disclose  my  internal  agitation. 

"  What  a  mistake  Ryland  made,"  said  Ray- 
mond, "  when  he  thought  to  overpow^er  me  the 
other  night.  He  spoke  well,  very  well ;  such  an 
harangue  would  have  succeeded  better  addressed 
to  me  singly,  than  to  the  fools  and  knaves  assem- 
bled yonder.  Had  I  been  alone,  I  should  have  lis- 
tened to  him  with  a  wish  to  hear  reason,  but 
when  he  endeavoured  to  vanquish  me  in  my  own 
territory,  with  my  own  weapons,  he  put  me  on 
my  mettle,  and  the  event  was  such  as  all  might 
have  expected." 

I  smiled  incredulously,  and  replied :  ^''  I  am 
of  Ryland's  way  of  thinking,  and  will,  if  you 
please,  repeat  all  his  arguments ;  we  shall  see 
how  far  you  will  be  induced  by  them,  to  change 
the  royal  for  the  patriotic  style  " 
G  3 


130  THE   LAST    MA7i, 

*'  The  repetition  would  be  useless,"  said  Ray- 
mond, "  since  I  well  remember  them,  and  have 
many  others,  self-suggested,  which  speak  with 
unanswerable  persuasion.*^ 

He  did  not  explain  himself,  nor  did  I  make 
any  remark  on  his  reply.  Our  silence  endured 
for  some  miles,  till  the  country  with  open  fields, 
or  shady  woods  and  parks,  presented  pleasant 
objects  to  our  view.  After  some  observations 
on  the  scenery  and  seats,  Raymond  said  :  "  Phi- 
losophers have  called  man  a  microco&m  of  nature, 
and  find  a  reflection  in  the  internal  mind  foi*  all 
this  machinery  visibly  at  work  ai'ound  us.  This 
theory  has  often  been  a  source  of  amusement  to 
me  ;  and  many  an  idle  hour  have  I  spent,  exercis- 
ing my  ingenuity  in  finding  resemblances.  Does 
not  Lord  Bacon  say  that,  '  the  falling  from  a 
discord  to  a  concord,  which  maketh  great  sweet- 
ness in  music,  hath  an  agreement  with  the  affec- 
tions, which  are  re-integrated  to  the  better  iifter 
some  disHkes  ?**  What  a  sea  is  the  tide  of  pas- 
sion, whose  fountains  are  in  our  own  nature! 


THE    LAST    MAN.  131 


Our  virtues  are  the  quick-sands,  which  shew 
themselves  at  cahii  and  low  water ;  but  let  the 
waves  arise  and  the  winds  buffet  them,  and  the 
poor  devil  whose  hope  was  in  their  durability, 
finds  them  sink  from  under  him.  The  fashions 
of  the  world,  its  exigencies,  educations  and  pur- 
suits, are  winds  to  drive  our  wills,  like  clouds 
all  one  way  ;  but  let  a  thunderstorm  arise  in  the 
shape  of  love,  hate,  or  ambition,  and  the  rack 
goes  backward,  stemming  the  opposing  air  in 
triumph.'" 

*'  Yet,""  replied  I,  "  nature  always  presents  to 
our  eyes  the  appearance  of  a  patient:  while 
there  is  an  active  principle  in  man  which  is 
capable  of  ruling  fortune,  and  at  least  of  tack- 
ing against  the  gale,  till  it  in  some  mode  con- 
quers it."" 

"  There  is  more  of  what  is  specious  than 
true  in  your  distinction,"  said  my  compa- 
nion. "  Did  we  form  ourselves,  choosing  our 
dispositions,  and  our  powers?  I  find  myself, 
for  one,  as  a  stringed  instrument  with  chords 


132  THE    LAST    MAX. 

and  stops — but  I  have  no  power  to  turn  the 
pegs,  or  pitch  my  thoughts  to  a  higher  or 
lower  key." 

"  Other  men,"  I  observed,  "  may  be  better 
musicians." 

"  I  talk  not  of  others,  but  myself,"*'  replied 
Raymond,  "  and  I  am  as  fair  an  example  to  go 
by  as  another.  I  cannot  set  my  heart  to  a  particu- 
lar tune,  or  run  voluntary  changes  on  my  will. 
We  are  born ;  we  choose  neither  our  parents, 
nor  our  stations ;  we  are  educated  by  others, 
or  by  the  world's  circumstance,  and  this  cultiva- 
tion, mingling  with  our  innate  disposition,  is  the 
soil  in  which  our  desires,  passions,  and  motives 
grow." 

"  There  is  much  truth  in  what  you  say," 
said  I,  "  and  yet  no  man  ever  acts  upon  this 
theory.  Who,  when  he  makes  a  choice,  says. 
Thus  1  choose,  because  I  am  necessitated  ?  Does 
he  not  on  the  contrary  feel  a  freedom  of  will 
within  him,  which,  though  you  may  call  it  fal- 
lacious, still  actuates  him  as  he  decides  V" 


IHE    LAST    MAN.  183 

"  Exactly  so,"  replied  Raymond,  "  anodier 
link  of  the  breakless  chain.  AVere  I  now  to 
commit  an  act  which  would  annihilate  my  hopes, 
and  pluck  the  regal  garment  from  my  mortal 
limbs,  to  clothe  them  in  ordinary  weeds,  would 
this,  think  you,  be  an  act  of  free-will  on  my 
part  ?" 

As  we  talked  thus,  I  perceived  that  we  were 
not  going  the  ordinary  road  to  Windsor,  but 
through  Englefield  Green,  towards  Bishopgate 
Heath.  I  be^an  to  divine  that  Idris  was  not 
the  object  of  our  journey,  but  that  I  was 
brought  to  witness  the  scene  that  was  to  decide 
the  fate  of  Raymond — and  of  Perdita.  Ray- 
mond had  evidently  vacillated  during  his  jour- 
ney, and  irresolution  was  marked  in  every  ges- 
ture as  we  entered  Perdita's  cottage.  I  watched 
him  curiously,  determined  that,  if  this  hesitation 
should  continue,  I  would  assist  Perdita  to  over- 
come herself,  and  teach  her  to  disdain  the  waver- 
ing love  of  him,  who  balanced  between  the 
possession  of  a  crown,  and  of  her,  whose  excel- 


134  THE    LAST    MAN. 

ience  and  affection  transcended  the  worth  of  a 
kingdom. 

We  found  her  in  her  flower-adorned  alcove  ; 
she  was  reading  the  newspaper  report  of  the 
debate  in  parhament,  that  apparently  doomed 
her  to  hopelessness.  That  heart-sinking  feel- 
ing was  painted  in  her  sunk  eyes  and  spiritless 
attitude ;  a  cloud  was  on  her  beauty,  and  fre- 
quent sighs  were  tokens  of  her  distress.  This 
sight  had  an  instantaneous  effect  on  Raymond ; 
his  eyes  beamed  with  tenderness,  and  remorse 
clothed  his  manners  with  earnestness  and  truth. 
He  sat  beside  her ;  and,  taking  the  paper  from 
her  hand,  said,  "  Not  a  word  more  shall  my 
sweet  Perdita  read  of  this  contention  of  mad- 
men and  fools.  I  must  not  permit  you  to  be 
acquainted  with  the  extent  of  my  delusion,  lest 
you  despise  me  ;  although,  believe  me,  a  Avish 
to  appear  before  you,  not  vanquished,  but  as 
a  conqueror;  inspired  me  during  my  wordy 
war."" 

Perdita  looked  at  him  like  one  amazed ;  her 


THE    LAST    MAX. 


135 


expressive  countenance  shone  for  a  moment 
%vith  tenderness ;  to  see  him  only  was  happiness. 
But  a  bitter  tliought  swiftly  shadowed  her 
jov ;  she  bent  her  eyes  on  the  ground,  en- 
deavouring to  master  the  passion  of  tears  that 
threatened  to  overwhelm  her.  Raymond  con- 
tinued, "  I  will  not  act  a  part  with  you,  dear 
girl,  or  appear  other  than  what  1  am,  weak  and 
unworthy,  more  fit  to  excite  your  disdain  than 
your  love.  Yet  you  do  love  me ;  I  feel  and 
know  that  you  do,  and  thence  I  draw  my  most 
cherished  hopes.  If  pride  guided  you,  or  even 
reason,  you  might  well  reject  me.  Do  so ;  if 
your  high  heart,  incapable  of  my  infirmity  of 
purpose,  refuses  to  bend  to  the  lowness  of  mine. 
Turn  from  me,  if  you  will, — if  you  can.  If  your 
whole  soul  does  not  urge  you  to  forgive  me — 
if  your  entire  heart  does  not  open  wide  its  door 
to  admit  me  to  its  very  centre,  forsake  me, 
never  speak  to  me  again.  I,  though  sinning 
against  you  almost  beyond  remission,    I    also 


136  THE    LAST    MAK. 

am  proud ;  there  must  be  no  reserve  in  your 
pardon — no  drawback  to  the  gift  of  your  affec- 
tion.'' 

Perdita  looked  down,  confused,  yet  pleased. 
My  presence  embarrassed  her ;  so  that  she  dared 
not  turn  to  meet  her  lover's  eye,  or  trust  her 
voice  to  assure  him  of  her  affection ;  while  a 
blush  mantled  her  cheek,  and  her  disconsolate 
air  was  exchanged  for  one  expressive  of  deep- 
felt  joy.  Raymond  encircled  her  waist  with  his 
arm,  and  continued,  "  I  do  not  deny  that  I  have 
balanced  between  you  and  the  highest  hope  tliat 
mortal  man  can  entertain ;  but  I  do  so  no  longer. 
Take  me — mould  me  to  your  will,  possess  my 
heart  and  «oul  to  all  eternity.  If  you  refuse  tb 
contribute  to  my  happiness,  I  quit  England  to- 
night, and  will  never  set  foot  in  it  again. 

"  Lionel,  you  hear  :  witness  for  me :  persuade 
your  sister  to  forgive  the  injury  I  have  done 
her;  persuade  her  to  be  mine." 

*'  There  needs  no  persuasion,"  said  the  blush- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  l^fj^ 

ing  Perdita,  •'  except  your  own  dear  promises, 
and  my  ready  heart,  which  whispers  to  me  that 
they  are  true." 

That  same  evening  we  all  three  walked  to- 
gether in  the  forest,  and,  with  the  garrulity 
which  happiness  inspires,  they  detailed  to  me 
the  history  of  their  loves.  It  was  pleasant  to 
see  the  haughty  Raymond  and  reserved  Perdita 
changed  through  happy  love  into  prattling,  play- 
ful children,  both  losing  their  characteristic 
dignity  in  the  fulness  of  mutual  contentment. 
A  night  or  two  ago  Lord  Raymond,  with  a  brow 
of  care,  and  a  heart  oppressed  with  thought,  bent 
all  his  energies  to  silence  or  persuade  the  legislators 
of  England  that  a  sceptre  was  not  too  weighty 
for  his  hand,  while  visions  of  dominion,  war, 
and  triumph  floated  before  him ;  now,  frolicsome 
as  a  lively  boy  sporting  under  his  mother's  ap- 
proving eye,  the  hopes  of  his  ambition  were 
complete,  when  he  pressed,  the  small  fair  hand  of 
Perdita  to  his  lips ;  while  she,  radiant  with  de- 
light, looked  on  the  still  pool,  not  truly  admiring 


138  THE    LAST    MAN. 

herself,  but  drinking  in  with  rapture  the  reflection 
there  made  of  the  form  of  herself  and  her  lover, 
shewn  for  the  first  time  in  dear  conjunction. 

I  rambled  awaj  from  them.  If  the  rapture 
of  assured  sympathy  was  theirs,  I  enjoyed  that 
of  restored  hope.  I  looked  on  the  regal  towers 
of  Windsor.  High  is  the  wall  and  strong  the 
barrier  that  separate  me  from  my  St^r  of 
Beauty.  But  not  impassable.  She  will  not  be 
his.  A  few  more  years  dwell  in  thy  native  gar- 
den, sweet  flower,  till  I  by  toil  and  time  acquire 
a  right  to  gather  thee.  Despair  not,  nor  bid 
me  despair  I  What  must  I  do  now  ?  First  I 
must  seek  Adrian,  and  restore  him  to  her. 
Patience,  gentleness,  and  untired  affection,  shall 
recal  him,  if  it  be  true,  as  Raymond  says,  that 
he  is  mad ;  energy  and  courage  shall  rescue 
him,  if  he  be  unjustly  imprisoned. 

After  the  lovers  again  joined  me,  we  supped 
togetlier  in  the  alcove.  Truly  it  was  a  fairy's 
supper;  for  though  the  air  was  perfumed  by 
the  scent  of  fruits  and  wine,  we  none  of  us 


THE    LAST    MAN.  139 

either  ate  or  drank — even  the  beauty  of  the 
night  was  unobserved ;  their  extasy  could  not 
be  increased  by  outward  objects,  and  I  was 
wrapt  in  reverie.  At  about  midnight  Raymond 
and  I  took  leave  of  my  sister,  to  return  to  town. 
He  was  all  gaiety  ;  scraps  of  songs  fell  from  his 
lips  ;  every  thought  of  his  mind — every  object 
about  us,  gleamed  under  the  sunshine  of  his 
mirth.  He  accused  me  of  melancholy,  of  ill- 
humour  and  envy. 

"  Not  so,"  said  I,  "  though  I  confess  that 
my  thoughts  are  not  occupied  as  pleasantly  as 
yours  are.  You  promised  to  facilitate  my  visit 
to  Adrian;  I  conjure  you  to  perform  your  pro- 
mise. I  cannot  linger  here  ;  I  long  to  soothe — 
perhaps  to  cure  the  malady  of  my  first  and  best 
friend.  I  shall  immediately  depart  for  Dunkeld." 
"  Thou  bird  of  night,"'  replied  Raymond, 
•'  what  an  echpse  do  you  throw  across  my  bright 
thoughts,  forcing  me  to  call  to  mind  that  melan- 
choly ruin,  which  stands  in  mental  desolation, 
more  irreparable  than  a  fragment  of  a  can-ed 


140  THE    LAST    MAX. 

column  in  a  weed-grown  field.  You  dream  that 
you  can  restore  him?  Daedalus  never  wound 
so  inextricable  an  error  round  Minotaur,  as 
madness  has  woven  about  his  imprisoned  rea- 
son. Nor  you,  nor  any  other  Theseus,  can 
thread  the  labyrinth,  to  which  perhaps  some 
unkind  Ariadne  has  the  clue." 

"  You  allude  to  Evadne  Zaimi :  but  she  is 
not  in  England." 

"  And  were  she,"  said  Raymond,  "  I  would 
not  advise  her  seeing  him.  Better  to  decay  in 
absolute  delirium,  than  to  be  the  victim  of  the 
methodical  unreason  of  ill-bestowed  love.  The 
long  duration  of  his  malady  has  probably  erased 
from  his  mind  all  vestige  of  her;  and  it  were 
well  that  it  should  never  again  be  imprinted. 
You  will  find  him  at  Dunkeld ;  gentle  and 
tractable  he  wanders  up  the  hills,  and  through 
the  wood,  or  sits  listening  beside  the  waterfall. 
You  may  see  him — his  hair  stuck  with  wild 
flowers — his  eyes  full  of  untraceable  meaning — 
his  voice  broken — his  person  wasted  to  a  ^ha- 


THE    LAST    MAK.  141 

dow.  He  plucks  flowers  and  weeds,  and  weaves 
chaplets  of  them,  or  sails  yellow  leaves  and  bits 
of  bark  on  the  stream,  rejoicing  in  their  safety, 
or  weeping  at  their  wreck.  The  very  memory 
half  unmans  me.  By  Heaven  !  the  first  tears  I 
have  shed  since  boyhood  rushed  scalding  into 
my  eyes  when  I  saw  him.*" 

It  needed  not  this  last  account  to  spur  me  on 
to  visit  him.  I  only  doubted  whether  or  not  I 
should  endeavour  to  see  Idris  again,  before  I  de- 
parted. This  doubt  was  decided  on  the  follow- 
ing day.  Early  in  the  morning  Raymond  came 
to  me ;  intelHgence  had  arrived  that  Adrian 
was  dangerously  ill,  and  it  appeared  impossible 
that  his  failing  strength  should  surmount  the 
disorder.  "  To-morrow,"  said  Raymond,  ^'  his 
mother  and  sister  set  out  for  Scotland  to  see 
him  once  again." 

"And  I  go  to-day,"  I  cried;  "this  verv 
hour  I  will  engage  a  sailing  balloon  ;  I  shall  be 
there  in  forty-eight  hours  at  furthest,  perhaps 
in  less,  if  the   wind    is   fair.     Farewell,  Ray- 


14S  THE   LAST   MAK. 

mond;  be  happy  in  having  chosen  the  better 
part  in  Hfe.  This  turn  of  fortune  revives  me. 
I  feared  madness,  not  sickness — •!  have  a  pre- 
sentiment that  Adrian  will  not  die ;  perhaps 
this  illness  is  a  crisis,  and  he  may  recover.*" 

Everything  favoured  my  journey.  The  bal- 
loon rose  about  half  a  mile  from  the  earth,  and 
with  a  favourable  wind  it  hurried  through  the 
air,  its  feathered  vans  cleaving  the  unopposing 
atmosphere.  Notwithstanding  the  melancholy 
object  of  my  journey,  my  spirits  were  exhilarated 
by  reviving  hope,  by  the  swift  motion  of  the 
airy  pinnace,  and  the  balmy  visitation  of  the 
sunny  air.  The  pilot  hardly  moved  the  plumed 
steerage,  and  the  slender  mechanism  of  the 
wings,  wide  unfurled^  gave  forth  a  murmuring 
noise,  soothing  to  the  sense.  Plain  and  hill, 
stream  and  corn-field,  were  discernible  below, 
while  we  unimpeded  sped  on  swift  and  secure, 
as  a  wild  swan  in  his  spring-tide  flight.  The 
machine  obeyed  the  slightest  motion  of  the  helm; 
and,  the  wind  bloAving  steadily,  there  was  no  let 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ]  4S 

or  obstacle  to  our  course.  Such  was  the  power 
of  man  over  the  elements ;  a  power  long  sought, 
and  lately  won ;  yet  foretold  in  by-gone  time  by 
the  prince  of  poets,  whose  verses  I  quoted  much 
to  the  astonishment  of  my  pilot,  when  I  told  him 
how  many  hundred  years  ago  they  had  been 
written : — 

Oh  !  human  wit,  thou  can'st  invent  much  ill. 
Thou  searchest  strange  arts :  who  would  think  by  skill. 
An  heavy  man  like  a  light  bird  should  stray. 
And  through  the  empty  heavens  find  a  way  > 

I  alighted  at  Perth ;  and,  though  much  fa- 
tigued by  a  constant  exposure  to  the  air  for 
many  hours,  I  would  not  rest,  but  merely  al- 
tering my  mode  of  conveyance,  I  went  by  land 
instead  of  air,  to  Dunkeld.  The  sun  was  rising 
as  I  entered  the  opening  of  the  hills.  After  the 
revolution  of  ages  Birnam  hill  was  again  co- 
vered with  a  young  forest,  while  more  aged 
pines,  planted  at  the  very  commencement  of  the 
nineteenth  century  by  the  then  Duke  of  Athol, 
gave  solemnity  and  beauty  to  the  scene.     The 


144  THE    LAST    MA\'. 

rising  sun  first  tinged  the  pine  tops ;  and  my 
mind,  rendered  through  my  mountain  educa- 
tion deeply  susceptible  of  the  graces  of  nature, 
and  now  on  the  eve  of  again  beholding  my  be- 
loved and  perhaps  dying  friend,  was  strangely 
influenced  by  the  sight  of  those  distant  beams" : 
surely  they  were  ominous,  and  as  such  I  re- 
garded them,  good  omens  for  Adrian,  on  whose 
life  my  happiness  depended. 

Poor  fellow  !  he  lay  stretched  on  a  bed  of 
sickness,  his  cheeks  glowing  with  the  hues  of 
fever,  his  eyes  half  closed,  his  breath  irre- 
gular and  difficult.  Yet  it  was  less  painful  to 
see  him  thus,  than  to  find  him  fulfilling  the 
animal  functions  uninterruptedly,  his  mind  sick 
the  while.  I  established  myself  at  his  bedside  ; 
I  never  quitted  it  day  or  night.  Bitter  task 
was  it,  to  behold  his  spirit  waver  between  deatli 
and  life :  to  see  his  warm  cheek,  and  know  that 
the  very  fire  which  burned  too  fiercely  there,  was 
consuming  the  vital  fuel ;  to  hear  his  moaning 
voice,  which  might  never  again  articulate  words 


THE    LAST    MAX.  145 

of  love  and  wisdom  ;  to  witness  the  ineffectual 
motions  of  his  limbs,  soon  to  be  wrapt  in  their 
mortal  shroud.  Such  for  three  days  and  nights 
appeared  the  consummation  which  fate  had 
decreed  for  my  labours,  and  I  became  haggard 
and  spectre-like,  through  anxiety  and  watching. 
At  length  his  eyes  unclosed  faintl}-,  yet  with  a 
look  of  returning  life ;  he  became  pale  and 
weak  ;  but  the  rigidity  of  his  features  was 
softened  by  approaching  convalescence.  He  knew 
me.  What  a  brimful  cup  of  joyful  agony  it 
was,  when  his  face  first  gleamed  with  the  glance 
of  recognition — Nvhen  he  pressed  my  hand,  now 
more  fevered  than  his  own,  and  when  he  pro- 
nounced my  name  i  No  trace  of  his  past  in- 
sanity remained,  to  dash  my  joy  with  sorrow. 

This  same  evening  his  mother  and  sister 
arrived.  The  Countess  of  Windsor  was  bv 
nature  full  of  energetic  feel  in  o; ;  but  she  had 
very  seldom  in  her  life  permitted  the  concen^ 
trated  emotions  of  her  heart  to  shew  themselves 
on  her  features.     The  studied  immovability  of 

VOL.  I.  H 


J  46  THE    LAST    MAN. 

her  countenance  ;  her  slow,  equable  manner, 
and  soft  but  unmelodious  voice,  were  a  mask,  hid- 
ing her  fiery  passions,  and  the  impatience  of  her 
disposition.  She  did  not  in  the  least  resemble 
either  of  her  children ;  her  black  and  spaikling 
eye,  lit  up  by  pride,  was  totally  unlike  the 
blue  lustre,  and  frank,  benignant  expression  of 
either  Adrian  or  Idris.  There  was  something 
grand  and  majestic  in  her  motions,  but  nothing 
persuasive,  nothing  amiable.  Tall,  thin,  and 
strait,  her  face  still  handsome,  her  raven  hair 
hardly  tinged  with  grey,  her  forehead  arched  and 
beautiful,  had  not  the  eye-brows  been  somewhat 
scattered— it  was  impossible  not  to  be  struck  by 
lier,  almost  to  fear  her.  Idris  appeared  to  be 
the  only  being  who  could  resist  her  mother, 
notwithstanding  the  extreme  mildness  of  her 
character.  But  there  was  a  fearlessness  and 
frankness  about  her,  which  said  that  she  would 
not  encroach  on  another's  liberty,  but  held  her 
own  sacred  and  unassailable. 

The  Countess  cast  no  look  of  kindness  on  my 


THE    LAST    MAN.                               ^^* 
WOril-ULit  ii«.ww,     o-        -  ■■       '        '^ ^'"^*^ 

me  coldly  for  my  attentions.  Not  so  Idris  ;  her 
first  glance  was  for  her  brother;  she  took  his 
hand,  she  kissed  his  eye-lids,  and  hung  over  him 
with  looks  of  compassion  and  love.  Her  eyes  glis- 
tened with  tears  when  she  thanked  me,  and  the 
grace  of  her  expressions  was  enhanced,  not 
diminished,  by  the  fervour,  which  caused  her 
almost  to  falter  as  she  spoke.  Ker  mother, 
all  eyes  and  ears,  soon  interrupted  us ;  and  I 
saw,  that  she  wished  to  dismiss  me  quietlj^,  as 
one  whose  services,  now  that  his  relatives  had 
arrived,  were  of  no  use  to  her  son.  I  was 
harassed  and  ill,  resolved  not  to  give  up  my 
post,  yet  doubting  in  what  way  I  should  assert 
it ;  when  Adrian  called  me,  and  clasping  my 
hand,  bade  me  not  leave  him.  His  mother, 
apparently  inattentive,  at  once  understood  what 
was  meant,  and  seeing  the  hold  we  had  upon 
her,  yielded  the  point  to  us. 

The  days  that  followed  were  full  of  pain  to 
me  ;  so  that  I  sometimes  regretted  that  I   had 
H  2 


■^^^  THE    LAST    MAN. 

watched  all  my  motions,  and  turned  my  beloved 
task  of  nursing  my  friend  to  a  work  of  pain 
and  irritation.  Never  did  any  woman  appear 
so  entirely  made  of  mind,  as  the  Countess  of 
Windsor.  Her  passions  had  subdued  her  appe- 
tites, even  lier  natural  wants ;  she  slept  little, 
and  hardly  ate  at  all ;  her  body  was  evidently 
considered  by  her  as.  a  mere  m.achine,  whose 
health  was  necessary  for  the  accomplishment 
of  her  schemes,  but  whose  senses  formed  no 
part  of  her  enjoyment.  There  is  something 
fearful  in  one  who  can  thus  conquer  the  animal 
part  of  our  nature,  if  the  victory  be  not  the 
effect  of  consummate  virtue  ;  nor  was  it  without 
a  mixture  of  this  feeling,  that  I  beheld  the  figure 
of  the  Countess  awake  when  others  slept,  fasting 
when  I,  a*bstemious  naturally,  and  rendered 
so  by  the  fever  that  preyed  on  me,  was 
forced  to  recruit  myself  with  food.  She  resolv- 
ed to  prevent  or  diminish  my  opportunities  of 
acquiring  influence  over  her  children,  and  cir- 


THE    LAST    MAX.  149 

cumvented  my  plans  by  a  hard,  quiet,  stubborn 
resolution,  that  seemed  not  to  belong  to  flesh 
and  blood.  War  was  at  last  tacitly  acknow- 
ledged between  us.  We  had  many  pitched 
battles,  during  which  no  vvord  was  spoken, 
hardly  a  look  was  interchang*ed,  but  in  which 
cadi  resolved  not  to  submit  to  the  other.  The 
Countess  had  the  advantage  of  position ;  so  I 
was  vanquished,  though  I  would  not  yield. 

I  became  sick  at  heart.  IVIy  countenance  was 
painted  with  the  hues  of  ill  health  and  vexa- 
tion. Adrian  and  Idris  saw  this;  they  attri- 
buted it  to  my  long  watching  and  anxiety ;  they 
urged  me  to  rest,  and  take  care  of  myself,  while 
I  most  truly  assured  them,  that  my  best  medicine 
was  their  good  wishes;  those,  and  the  assured  con- 
valescence of  my  friend,  now  daily  more  apparent. 
The  faint  rose  again  blushed  on  his  cheek  ;  his 
brow  and  lips  lost  the  ashy  paleness  of  threat- 
ened dissolution ;  such  was  the  dear  reward  of 
my  unremitting  attention — and  bounteous  hea- 


150  THE    LAST    MAN. 

ven  added  overflowing  recompence,  when  it  gave 
me  also  the  thanks  and  smiles  of  Idris. 

After  the  lapse  of  a  few  weeks,  we  left  Dun- 
keld.  Idris  and  her  mother  returned  imme- 
diately to  Windsor,  while  Adrian  and  I  followed 
by  slow  journies  and  frequent  stoppages,  occa- 
sioned by  his  continued  weakness.  As  we  tra- 
versed the  various  counties  of  fertile  England, 
all  wore  an  exhilirating  appearance  to  my  com- 
panion, who  had  been  so  long  secluded  by  dis- 
ease from  the  enjoyments  of  weather  and 
scenery.  We  passed  through  busy  towns  and 
cultivated  plains.  The  husbandmen  Avere  getting 
in  their  plenteous  harvests,  and  the  women  and 
children,  occupied  by  light  rustic  toils,  formed 
groupes  of  happy,  healthful  persons,  the  very 
sight  of  whom  carried  cheerfulness  to  the  heart. 
One  evening,  quitting  our  inn,  we  strolled  down 
a  shady  lane,  then  up  a  grassy  slope,  till  we 
came  to  an  eminence,  that  commanded  an  ex- 
tensive view  of  hill  and  dale,  meandering  rivers. 


THE    LAST    MAN'.  15% 

dark  woods,  and  shining  villages.  The  sun 
was  setting ;  and  the  clouds,  straying,  like  new- 
shorn  sheep,  through  the  vast  fields  of  sky,  re- 
ceived the  golden  colour  of  his  parting  beams ; 
the  distant  uplands  shone  out,  and  the  busy- 
hum  of  evening  came,  harmonized  by  distance, 
on  our  ear.  Adrian,  who  felt  all  the  fresh 
spirit  infused  by  returning  health,  clasped  his 
hands  in  delight,  and  exclaimed  with  transport : 

**  O  happy  earth,  and  happy  inhabitants  of 
earth  !  A  stately  palace  has  God  built  for  you, 
O  man  !  and  worthy  are  you  of  your  dwelling  ! 
Beliold  the  verdant  carpet  spread  at  our  feet, 
and  the  azure  canopy  above;  the  fields  of  earth 
which  generate  and  nurture  all  things,  and  the 
track  of  heaven,  which  contains  and  clasps  all 
things.  Now,  at  this  evening  hour,  at  the  pe- 
riod of  repose  and  refection,  metliinks  all  hearts 
breathe  one  hymn  of  love  and  thanksgiving,  and 
we,  like  priests  of  old  on  the  mountain-tops,  give 
a  voice  to  their  sentiment. 

**  Assuredly  a  most   benignant  power   built 


152  THE    LAST    MAN, 

up  the  majestic  fabric  we  inhabit,  and 
framed  the  laws  by  which  it  endures.  If 
mere  existence,  and  not  happiness,  had  been 
the  final  end  of  our  being,  what  need  of  the 
profuse  luxuries  which  we  enjoy  ?  Why  should 
our  dwelling  place  be  so  lovely,  and  why  should 
the  instincts  of  nature  minister  pleasurable  sen- 
sations? The  very  sustaining  of  our  animal 
machine  is  made  delightful ;  and  our  suste- 
nance, the  fruits  of  the  field,  is  painted  with 
ti'anscendant  hues,  endued  with  grateful  odours, 
and  palatable  to  our  taste.  Why  should  this 
be,  if  HE  were  not  good  ?  We  need  houses  to 
protect  us  from  the  seasons,  and  behold  the 
materials  with  which  we  are  provided ;  the 
growth  of  trees  with  their  adornment  of 
leaves  ;  while  rocks  of  stone  piled  above  the 
plains  variegate  the  prospect  with  their  pleasant 
irregularity. 

''  Nor  are  outward  objects  alone  the  re- 
ceptacles of  the  Spirit  of  Good.  Look  into  the 
mind  of  man,  where  wisdom  reigns  enthroned  ^ 


THE    LAST    MAN.  15^ 

xrhere  imagination,  the  painter,  sits,  with  his 
pencil  dipt  in  hues  lovelier  than  those  of  sun- 
set, adorning  familiar  life  with  glowing  tints. 
What  a  noble  boon,  worthy  the  giver,  is  the 
imagination  !  it  takes  from  reahty  its  leaden 
hue :  it  envelopes  all  thought  and  sensation  in 
a  radiant  veil,  and  with  an  hand  of  beauty 
beckons  us  from  the  sterile  seas  of  life,  to  her 
gardens,  and  bowers,  and  glades  of  bliss.  And 
is  not  love  a  gift  of  the  divinity  ?  Love,  and 
her  cliild,  Hope,  which  can  bestow  wealth  on 
poverty,  strength  on  the  weak,  and  happiness 
on  the  sorrowing. 

"  My  lot  has  not  been  fortunate.  I  have 
consorted  long  with  grief,  entered  the  gloomy 
labyrinth  of  madness,  and  emerged,  but  half 
alive.  Yet  I  thank  God  that  I  have  lived  !  I 
thank  God,  that  I  have  beheld  his  throne,  the 
heavens,  and  earth,  his  footstool.  I  am  glad 
that  I  have  seen  the  changes  of  his  day  ;  to 
behold  the  sun,  fountain  of  light,  and  the 
gentle  pilgrim  moon ;  to  have  seen  the  fire 
H  3 


154  THE    LAST    MAN". 

bearing  flowers  cf  the  sky,  and  the  flowery 
fetars  of  earth ;  to  have  witnessed  the  sowing 
and  the  harvest.  I  am  glad  that  I  have  loved, 
and  have  experienced  sympathetic  joy  and  sorro\T 
widi  my  fellow-creatures.  I  am  glad  nov/  to  feel 
the  current  of  thought  flow  through  my  mind, 
as  the  blood  through  the  articulations  of  my 
frame ;  mere  existence  is  pleasure  ;  and  I  thank 
God  that  I  live  ! 

"  And  all  ye  happy  nurslings  of  mother- 
earth,  do  ye  not  echo  my  w  ords  ?  Ye  who  are 
linked  by  the  aff*ectionate  ties  of  nature  ;  com- 
panions, friends,  lovers  !  fathers,  who  toil  with 
joy  for  their  offspring ;  women,  who  while 
gazing  on  the  living  forms  of  their  children, 
forget  the  pains  of  maternity ;  children,  who 
neither  toil  nor  spin,  but  love  and  are  loved  ! 

"  Oh,  that  death  and  sickness  were  banished 
from  our  earthly  home  !  that  hatred,  tyranny, 
and  fear  could  no  longer  make  their  lair  in  the 
human  heart !  that  each  man  might  find  a 
brother   in  his  fellow,    and   a  nest   of  repose 


THE    LAST    MAN.  155 

amid  the  wide  plains  of  his  inheritance  !  that 
the  source  of  tears  were  dry,  and  that  hp$ 
might  no  longer  form  expressions  of  sorrow. 
Sleeping  thus  under  the  beneficent  eye  of 
heaven,  can  evil  visit  thee,  O  Earth,  or  grief 
cradle  to  their  graves  thy  luckless  children  ? 
Whisper  it  not,  lest  the  daemons  hear  and  re- 
joice !  The  choice  is  with  us  ;  let  us  will  it, 
and  our  habitation  becomes  a  paradise.  For 
the  will  of  man  is  omnipotent,  blunting  the 
arrows  of  death,  soothing  the  bed  of  disease, 
and  wiping  away  the  tears  of  agony.  And 
what  is  each  human  being  worth,  if  he  do  not 
put  forth  his  strength  to  aid  his  fellow-crea- 
tures ?  My  soul  is  a  fading  spark,  my  nature 
frail  as  a  spent  wave  ;  but  I  dedicate  all  of  in- 
tellect and  strength  that  remains  to  me,  to  that 
one  work,  and  take  upon  me  the  task,  as  far  as 
I  am  able,  of  bestowing  blessings  on  my  fellow- 
men  !^' 

His  voice  trembled,  his  eyes  were  cast  up, 


156  THE    LAST    MAN. 

his  hands  clasped,  and  his  fragile  person  was 
bent,  as  it  were,  with  excess  of  emotion.  The 
spirit  of  life  seemed  to  linger  in  his  form,  as  a 
dying  flame  on  an  altar  flickers  on  the  embers 
of  an  accepted  sacrifice. 


THE   LAST    MAX.  157 


CHAPTER  V, 

When  we  arrived  at  Windsor,  I  found  that 
Raymond  and  Perdita  had  departed  for  the 
continent.  I  took  possession  of  my  sister's 
cottage,  and  blessed  myself  that  I  lived  within 
view  of  Windsor  Castle.  It  was  a  curious  fact, 
that  at  this  period,  when  by  the  marriage  of 
Perdita  I  was  allied  to  one  of  the  richest  indi- 
viduals in  England,  and  w^as  bound  by  the  most 
intimate  friendship  to  its  chiefest  noble,  I  expe- 
rienced the  greatest  excess  of  poverty  that  I  had 
ever  known.  My  knowledge  of  the  worldly 
principles  of  Lord  Raymond,  would  have  ever 
prevented  me  from  applying  to  him,  however 
deep  my  distress  might  have  been.     It  was  in 


158  THE    LAST    MAN. 

vain  that  I  repeated  to  myself  with  regard  to 
Adrian,  that  his  purse  was  open  to  me  ;  that  one 
in  soul,  as  we  were,  our  fortunes  ought  also  to 
be  common.  I  could  never,  while  with  him, 
think  of  his  bounty  as  a  remedy  to  my  poverty  ; 
and  I  even  put  aside  hastily  his  offers  of  sup- 
plies, assuring  him  of  a  falsehood,  that  I  needed 
them  not.  How  could  I  say  to  this  generous 
being,  ''  Maintain  me  in  idleness.  You  who 
have  dedicated  your  powers  of  mind  and  for- 
tune to  the  benefit  of  your  species,  shall  you 
so  misdirect  your  exertions,  as  to  support  in 
uselessness  the  strong,  healthy,  and  capable  ?""* 

And  yet  I  dared  not  request  him  to  use  his 
influence  that  I  might  obtain  an  honourable 
provision  for  myself— for  then  I  should  have 
been  obliged  to  leave  Windsor.  I  hovered  for 
ever  around  the  walls  of  its  Castle,  beneath  its 
enshadowing  thickets ;  my  sole  companions  were 
my  books  and  my  loving  thoughts.  I  studied 
the  Tfisdom  of  the  ancients,  and  gazed  on  the 
happy  walls  that  sheltered  the  beloved  of  my  soul. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  159 

My  mind  was  nevertheless  idle.  I  pored  over 
the  poetry  of  old  times;  I  studied  the  metaphysics 
of  Plato  and  Berkley.  I  read  the  histories  of 
Greece  and  Rome,  and  of  England's  former  pe- 
riods, and  I  watched  the  movements  of  the  lady 
of  my  heart.  At  night  I  could  see  her  shadow 
on  the  walls  of  her  apartment ;  by  day  I  viewed 
her  in  her  flower-garden,  or  riding  in  the  park 
with  her  usual  companions.  Methought  the 
charm  would  be  broken  if  I  were  seen,  but  I 
heard  the  music  of  her  voice  and  was  happy.  I 
gave  to  each  heroine  of  whom  I  read,  her  beauty 
and  matchless  excellences — such  was  Antigone, 
when  she  guided  the  blind  CEdipus  to  the  grove 
of  the  Eumenides,  and  discharged  the  funeral 
rites  of  Polynices ;  such  was  Miranda  in  the  un- 
visited  cave  of  Prospero ;  such  Haidee,  on  the 
sands  of  the  Ionian  island.  I  was  mad  with  excess 
of  passionate  devotion ;  but  pride,  tameless  as 
fire,  invested  my  nature,  and  prevented  me  from 
betraying  myself  by  word  or  look. 

In  the  mean  time,  while  I  thus  pampered  my- 


IGO  The  last  ma.k. 

self  with  rich  mental  repasts,  a  peasant  would 
have  disdained  my  scanty  fare,  which  1  sometimes 
robbed  from  the  squirrels  of  the  forest.  I  was,  I 
own,  often  tempted  to  recur  to  the  lawless  feats  of 
my  boj-hood,  and  knock  down  the  almost  tame 
pheasants  that  perched  upon  the  trees,  and^bent 
their  bright  eyes  on  me.  But  they  were  the 
property  of  Adrian,  the  nurslings  of  Idris ; 
and  so,  although  my  imagination  rendered  sen- 
sual by  privation,  made  me  think  that  they 
would  better  become  the  spit  in  my  kitchen, 
than  the  green  leaves  of  the  forest, 

Nathelesse, 
I  checked  my  haughty  will,  and  did  not  eat ; 

but  supped  upon  sentiment,  and  dreamt  vainly 
of  "  such  morsels  sweet,"  as  I  might  not  waking 
attain. 

But,  at  this  period,  the  whole  scheme  of  my 
existence  was  about  to  change.  The  orphan 
and  neglected  son  of  Verney,  was  on  the  eve  of 
being  linked  to  the  inechanism  of  society  by  a 


THE    LAST    MAN.  161 

golden  chain,  and  to  enter  into  all  the  duties 
and  affections  of  life.  Miracles  were  to  be 
wrought  in  my  favour,  the  machine  of  social 
life  pushed  with  vast  effort  backward.  At- 
tend, O  reader !  while  1  narrate  this  tale  of 
wonders ! 

One  day  as  Adrian  and  Idris  were  riding 
through  the  forest,  with  their  mother  and  ac- 
custonied  companions,  Idris,  drawing  her  bro- 
ther aside  from  the  rest  of  the  cavalcade^  sud- 
denly asked  him,  "  What  had  become  of  his 
friend,  Lionel  Verney  ?'"* 

''  Even  from  this  spot,"  replied  Adrian, 
pointing  to  my  sister's  cottage,  "  you  can  see 
his  dwelling." 

*'  Indeed !"  said  Idris,  "  and  why,  if  he  be 
so  near,  does  he  not  come  to  see  us,  and  make 
one  of  our  society  ?" 

"  I  often  visit  him,"  rephed  Adrian ;  "  but 
you  may  easily  guess  the  motives,  which  prevent 
him  from  coming  where  his  presence  may  annoy 
any  one  among  us  J* 


162  THE    LAST    MAN. 

"  I  do  guess  them,"  said  Idris,  "  and  such  as 
they  are,  I  would  not  venture  to  combat  them. 
Tell  me,  however,  in  what  way  he  passes  his 
time  ;  what  he  is  doinfic  and  thinking  in  his  cot- 
tage  retreat  ?" 

"  Nay,  my  sweet  sister,"  replied  Adrian, 
"  you  ask  me  more  than  I  can  well  answer ;  but 
if  you  feel  interest  in  him,  why  not  visit  him  ? 
He  will  feel  highly  honoured,  and  thus  you  may 
repay  a  part  of  the  obligation  T  owe  him,  and 
compensate  for  the  injuries  fortune  has  done 
him." 

"  1  will  most  readily  accompany  you  to  his 
abode,**'  said  the  lady,  "  not  that  I  wish  that 
either  of  us  should  unburdien  ourselves  of  our 
debt,  which,  being  no  less  than  your  life,  must 
remain  unpayable  ever.  But  let  us  go ;  to- 
morrow we  will  arrange  to  ride  out  together, 
and  proceeding  towards  that  part  of  the  forest, 
call  upon  him." 

The   next   evening    therefore,    though    the 
autumnal  change  had  brought  on  cold  and  rain. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  16S 

Adrian  and  Idris  entered  my  cottage.  They 
found  me  Curius-like,  feasting  on  sorry  fruits 
for  supper  ;  but  they  brought  gifts  richer  than 
the  golden  bribes  of  the  Sabines,  nor  could  I 
refuse  the  invaluable  store  of  friendship  and 
delight  which  they  bestowed.  Surely  the  glo- 
rious twins  of  Latona  were  not  more  welcome, 
when,  in  the  infancy  of  the  world,  they  were 
brought  forth  to  beautify  and  enlighten  this 
"  sterile  promontory,""  than  were  this  angelic 
pair  to  my  lowly  dwelling  and  grateful  heart. 
We  sat  like  one  family  round  my  hearth. 
Our  talk  was  on  subjects,  unconnected  with  the 
emotions  that  evidently  occupied  each ;  but 
we  each  divined  the  other's  thought,  and  as  our 
voices  spoke  of  indifferent  matters,  our  eyes,  in 
mute  language,  told  a  thousand  things  no 
tongue  could  have  uttered. 

They  left  me  in  an  hour^s  time.  They  left 
me  happy — how  unspeakably  iiappy.  It  did 
not  require  the  measured  sounds  of  human 
language  to  syllable  the  story  of  my  extasy. 
Idris  had  visited  me  ;  Idris  I  should  again  and 


164. 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


again  see— my  imagination  did  not  wander 
beyond  the  completeness  of  this  knowledge. 
I  trod  air  ;  no  doubt,  no  fear,  no  hope  even, 
disturbed  me ;  I  clasped  with  my  soul  the  ful- 
ness of  contentment,  satisfied,  undesiring,  bea- 
tified. 

For  many  days  Adi'ian  and  Idris  continued 
to  visit  me  thus.  In  this  dear  intercourse,  love, 
in  tlie  guise  of  enthusiastic  friendship,  infused 
more  and  more  of  his  omnipotent  spirit.  Idris 
felt  it.  Yes,  divinity  of  the  world,  I  read  your 
characters  in  her  looks  and  gesture ;  I  heard 
your  melodious  voice  echoed  by  her — you  pre- 
pai'ed  for  us  a  soft  and  flowery  path,  all  gentle 
thoughts  adorned  it — your  name,  O  Love,  was 
not  spoken,  but  you  stood  the  Genius  of  the 
Hour,  veiled,  and  time,  but  no  mortal  hand, 
might  raise  the  curtain.  Organs  of  articu- 
late sound  did  not  proclaim  the  union  of  our 
hearts ;  for  untoward  circumstance  allowed  no 
opportunity  for  the  expression  that  hovered  on 
our  lips. 


_.xx.    LAST    MAX.  165 

Oh  my  pen !  haste  thou  to  write  what  was, 
before  the  thought  of  what  is,  arrests  the  hand 
that  guides  thee.  If  I  hft  up  my  eyes  and  see 
the  desart  earth,  and  feel  that  those  dear  eyes 
have  spent  their  mortal  lustre,  and  that  tliose 
beauteous  lips  are  silent,  their  "  crimson  leaves'* 
faded,  for  ever  I  am  mute  ! 

But  yovi  live,  my  Idris,  even  now  you  move 
before  "me  I  There  was  a  glade,  O  reader  [  a 
grassy  opening  in  the  wood  ;  the  retiring  trees 
left  its  velvet  expanse  as  a  temple  for  love ;  the 
silver  Thames  bounded  it  on  one  side,  and  a 
willow  bending  down  dipt  in  the  water  its  Naiad 
hair,  dishevelled  by  the  wind's  viewless  hand. 
The  oaks  around  were  the  home  of  a  tribe  of 
nightingales — there  am  I  now ;  Idris,  in  youth's 
dear  prime,  is  by  my  side — remember,  I  am  just 
twenty-two,  and  seventeen  summers  have  scarce- 
ly passed  over  the  beloved  of  my  heart.  The 
river  swollen  by  autumnal  rains,  deluged  the 
low  lands,  and  Adrian  in  his  favourite  boat  is 
employed  in  the  dangerous  pastime  of  plucking 


166  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  topmost  bough  from  a  submerged  oak. 
Are  you  weary  of  life,  O  Adrian,  that  you  thus 
play  with  danger? — 

He  has  obtained  his  prize,  and  he  pilots  his 
boat  through  the  flood ;  our  eyes  were  fixed  on 
liim  fearfully,  but  the  stream  carried  him  away 
from  us ;  he  was  forced  to  land  far  lower  down, 
and  to  make  a  considerable  circuit  before  he  could 
join  us.  ^'  He  is  safe  !""  said  Idris,  as  he  leapt 
on  shore,  and  waved  the  bough  over  his  head  in 
token  of  success  ;  "  we  will  wait  for  him  here." 

We  were  alone  together  ;  the  sun  had  set  ; 
the  song  of  the  nightingales  began  ;  the  evening 
star  shone  distinct  in  the  flood  of  light,  which  was 
yet  unfaded  in  the  west.  The  blue  eyes  of  my 
angelic  girl  were  fixed  on  this  sweet  emblem  of 
herself  :  "  How  the  light  palpitates,"  she  said, 
"  which  is  that  star's  life.  Its  vacillating  eff'ul-. 
gence  seems  to  say  that  its  state,  even  like  ours 
upon  earth,  is  wavering  and  inconstant ;  it  fears, 
metlidnks,  and  it  loves.' 

•■'  Gaze  not  on  the  star,  dear,  generous  frieiid," 


THE    LAST    MAN.  167 

I  cried,  "  read  not  love  in  Us  trembling  rajs ; 
look  not  upon  distant  worlds ;  speak  not  of  the 
mere  imagination  of  a  sentiment.  I  have  long 
been  silent ;  long  even  to  sickness  have  I 
desired  to  speak  to  you,  and  submit  my  soul, 
my  hfe,  my  entire  being  to  you.  Look  not  on 
the  star,  dear  love,  or  do,  and  let  that  eternal 
spark  plead  for  me  ;  let  it  be  my  witness  and 
my  advocate,  silent  as  it  shines — love  is  to  me 
as  light  to  the  star ;  even  so  long  as  that  is  un- 
echpsed  by  annihilation,  so  long  shall  I  love  you." 

Veiled  for  ever  to  the  world's  callous  eye 
must  be  the  transport  of  that  moment.  Still 
do  I  feel  her  graceful  form  press  against  my 
full-fraught  heart — still  does  sight,  and  pulse, 
and  breath  sicken  and  fail,  at  the  remembrancd 
of  that  first  kiss.  Slowly  and  silentlv  we  went 
to  meet  Adrian,  whom  we  heard  approaching. 

I  entreated  Adrian  to  return  to  me  after  he 
had  conducted  his  sister  home.  And  that  same 
evening,  walking  among  the  moon-lit  forest 
paths,  I  poured  forth  my  whole  heart,  its  tran- 


168  THE    LAST    MAX. 

sport  and  its  hope,  to  my  friend.  For  a  moment 
he  looked  disturbed — "  I  might  have  foreseen 
this,"  he  said,  ''  what  strife  will  now  ensue ! 
Pardon  me,  Lionel,  nor  wonder  that  the  expec- 
tation of  contest  with  my  mother  should  jar 
me,  wlien  else  I  should  delightedly  confess  that 
my  best  hopes  are  fulfilled,  in  confiding  my 
sister  to  your  protection.  If  you  do  not  already 
know  it,  you  will  soon  learn  the  deep  hate  my 
mother  bears  to  the  name  of  Verney.  I  will 
converse  with  Idris;  then  all  that  a  friend  can 
do,  I  w^ll  do ;  to  her  it  must  belong  to  play 
the  lover's  part,  if  she  be  capable  of  it." 

While  the  brother  and  sister  were  still  hesi- 
tating in  what  manner  they  could  best  attempt 
to  bring  their  mother  over  to  their  party,  she, 
suspecting  our  meetings,  taxed  her  children 
w  ith  them  ;  taxed  her  fair  daughter  with  deceit, 
and  an  unbecoming  attachment  for  one  whose 
only  merit  was  being  the  son  of  the  profligate 
favourite  of  her  imprudent  father  ;  and  who  was 
doubtless  as    worthless  as  he  from    whom  he 


THE    LAST    MAN.  169 

boasted  his  descent.  The  eyes  of  Idris  flashed 
at  this  accusation  ;  she  repHed,  "  I  do  not  deny 
that  I  love  Verney ;  prove  to  me  that  he  is 
worthless;  and  I  will  never  see  him  more.'"* 

*'  Dear  Madam,"'  said  Adrian,  "  let  me  en- 
treat you  to  see  him,  to  cultivate  his  friendship. 
You  will  wonder  then,  as  I  do,  at  the  extent  of 
his  accomplishments,  and  the  brilliancy  of  his 
talents.'-  (Pardon  me,  gentle  reader,  this  is 
not  futile  vanity  ;• — not  futile,  since  to  know 
that  Adrian  felt  thus,  brings  joy  even  now  to 
my  lone  heart). 

"  Mad  and  foolish  boy  !''  exclaimed  the  angry 
lady,  "  you  have  chosen  with  dreams  and  theo- 
ries to  overthrow  my  schemes  for  your  own 
aggrandizement ;  but  you  shall  not  do  the  same 
by  those  I  have  formed  for  your  sister.  I  but 
too  well  understand  the  fascination  you  both 
labour  under;  since  I  had  the  same  struggle 
with  your  father,  to  make  him  cast  off  the  parent 
of  this  youth,  who  hid  his  evil  propensities  with 
the   smoothness  and  subtlety  of  a  viper.      In 

VOL.  I.  1 


170  THE    LAST    MAN. 

those  days  how  often  did  1  hear  of  his  attrac- 
tions, his  wide  spread  conquests,  his  wit, 
his  refined  manners.  It  is  well  when  flies  only 
are  caught  by  such  spiders'*  webs ;  but  is  it  for 
the  high-born  and  powerful  to  bow  their  necks 
to  the  flimsy  yoke  of  these  unmeaning  pre- 
tensions ?  Were  your  sister  indeed  the  insig- 
nificant person  she  deserves  to  be,  I  would 
willingly  leave  her  to  the  fate,  the  wretched 
fate,  of  the  M'ife  of  a  man,  whose  very  person, 
resembling  as  it  does  his  wretched  father,  ought 
to  remind  you  of  the  folly  and  vice  it  typifies — 
but  remember,  Lady  Idris,  it  is  not  alone  the 
once  royal  blood  of  England  that  colours  your 
veins,  you  are  a  Princess  of  Austria,  and  every 
life-drop  is  akin  to  emperors  and  kings.  Are 
you  then  a  fit  mate  for  an  uneducated  shepherd- 
boy,  whose  only  inheritance  is  his  father's  tar- 
nished name?" 

"  I  can  make  but  one  defence,"*  replied  Idris, 
"  the  same  offered  by  my  brother;  see  Lionel, 
converse  with  my  shepherd-boy"'* 


THE    LAST    MAX.  171 

The  Countess  interrupted  hpr  indignantly — 
"  Yours  !'"' — she  cried  :  and  then,  smoothing 
her  impassioned  features  to  a  disdainful  smile, 
she  continued — "  We  will  talk  of  this  another 
time.  All  I  now  ask,  all  your  mother,  Idris, 
requests  is,  that  you  will  not  see  this  upstart 
during  the  interval  of  one  month." 

"  I  dare  not  comply,""  said  Idris,  "  it  would 
pain  him  too  much.  I  have  no  right  to  play 
with  his  feelings,  to  accept  his  proffered  love,  and 
then  sting  him  with  neglect.*' 

"  This  is  going  too  far,'**  her  mother  an- 
swered, with  quivering  lips,  and  eyes  again 
instinct  by  anger. 

"  Nay,  Madam,'''  said  Adrian,  "  unle.'^s  m.y 
sister  consent  never  to  see  him  again,  it  is  surely 
an  useless  torment  to  separate  them  for  a  month." 

"  Certainly ,''  replied  the  ex-queen,  with  bit- 
ter scorn,    "  his  love,   and  her  love,  and  both 
their  childish  flutterings,  are  to  be  put  in  fit 
comparison  with  my  years  of  hope  and  anxiety, 
i2 


17^  THK    LAST    MAN. 

with  the  duties  of  the  offspring  of  kings,  with 
the  high  and  dignified  conduct  which  one  of 
her  descent  ought  to  pursue.  But  it  is  un- 
woi'thy  of  me  to  argue  and  complain.  Perhaps 
you  will  have  the  goodness  to  promise  me  not 
to  marry  during  that  interval?  ' 

This  was  asked  only  half  ironically  ;  and  Idris 
wondered  why  her  mother  should  extort  from 
her  a  solemn  vow  not  to  do,  what  she  had  never 
dreamed  of  doing — but  the  promise  was  required 
and  given. 

All  went  on  cheerfully  now ;  we  met  as  usual, 
and  talked  without  dread  of  our  future  plans. 
The  Countess  was  so  gentle,  and  even  beyond 
her  wont,  amiable  with  her  children,  that  they 
began  to  entertain  hopes  of  her  ultimate  con- 
sent. She  was  too  unlike  them,  too  utterly  ali^n 
to  their  tastes,  for  them  to  find  delight  in  her  so- 
ciety, or  ill  ihe  prospect  of  its  continuance,  but 
it  gave  them  pleasure  to  see  her  conciliating  and 
kind.     Once  even,  Adrian  ventured  to  propose 


THE    LAST    MAy.  1 73 

her  receiving  me.  She  refused  with  a  smile, 
reminding  him  that  for  the  present  his  sister  had 
promised  to  be  patient. 

One  day,  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  a  month, 
Adrian  received  a  letter  from  a  friend  in  Lon- 
don, requesting  his  immediate  presence  for  the 
furdierance  of  some  important  object.  Guileless 
himself,  Adrian  feared  no  deceit.  I  rode  with 
him  as  far  as  Staines :  he  was  in  high  spirits ; 
and,  since  I  could  not  see  Idris  during  his  ab- 
sence, he  promised  a  speedy  return.  His 
gaiety,  which  was  extreme,  had  the  strange 
effect  of  awakening  in  me  contrary  feelings  ; 
a  presentiment  of  evil  hung  over  me ;  I  loitered 
on  my  return ;  I  counted  the  hours  that  must 
elapse  before  I  saw  Idris  again.  Wherefore 
should  this  be  ?  What  evil  might  not  happen 
in  the  mean  time  ?  Might  not  her  mother  take 
advantage  of  Adrian's  absence  to  urge  her  be- 
yond her  sufferance,  perhaps  to  entrap  her  ?  I 
resolved,  let  what  would  befall,  to  see  and  con- 
verse with  her  the  following  day.      This  deter- 


174  THE    LAST    MAN. 

mination  soothed  me.  To-morrow,  loveliest  and 
best,  hope  and  joy  of  my  life,  to-morrow  I  will 
see  thee — Fool,  to  dream  of  a  moment's  delay  ? 

I  went  to  rest.  At  past  midnight  I  was 
awaked  by  a  violent  knocking.  It  was  now 
deep  winter ;  it  had  snowed,  and  was  still 
snowing ;  the  wind  whistled  in  the  leafless 
trees,  despoiling  them  of  the  white  flakes  as 
they  fell ;  its  drear  moaning,  and  the  continued 
knocking,  mingled  wildly  with  my  dreams — at 
length  I  was  wide  awake;  hastily  dressing  my- 
self, I  hurried  to  discover  the  cause  of  this 
disturbance,  and  to  open  my  door  to  the  un- 
expected visitor.  Pale  as  the  snow  that 
showered  about  her,  with  clasped  hands,  Idris 
stood  before  me.  "  Save  me  !"*'  she  exclaimed, 
and  would  have  sunk  to  the  ground  had  I 
not  supported  her.  In  a  moment  however 
she  revived,  and,  with  energy,  almost  with  vio- 
lence, entreated  me  to  saddle  horses,  to  take 
her  away,  away  to  London — to  her  brother — 
at  least  to  save  her.       I   had    no   horses — she 


THE    LAST    SI  AS.  175 

wrurg  her  hands.  *'  What  can  I  do  ?'^  she 
cried,  "  I  am  lost — \ve  are  both  for  ever  lost  ! 
But  come— come  MJth  me,  Lionel;  here  I 
must  not  stay, — we  can  get  a  chaise  at  the 
nearest  post-house  ;  vet  perhaps  we  have  time! 
— come,  O  come  with  me  to  save  and  protect 
me !" 

When  I  heard  her  piteous  demands,  while 
with  disordered  dress,  dishevelled  hair,  and 
aghast  looks,  she  wrung  her  hands — the  idea 
shot  across  me — is  she  also  mad? — "Sweet 
one,"'  and  I  folded  her  to  my  heart,  *'  better 
repose  than  wander  further ; — rest— my  beloved, 
I  will  make  a  fire — you  are  chill."" 

"  Rest  !"  she  cried,  "  repose !  you  rave, 
Lionel !  If  you  delay  we  are  lost ;  come,  I 
pray  you,  unless  you  would  cast  me  off  for 
ever.*' 

That  Idris,  the  princely  bom,nurshng  of  wealth 
and  luxury,  should  have  come  through  the 
tempestuous  winter-night  from  her  regal  abode, 
and  standing  at  my  lowly  door,  conjure  ire  to  fly 


176  THE    LAST    MAN. 

with  her  through  darkness  and  storm— was  surely 
a  dream — again  her  plaintive  tones,  the  sight  of 
her  lovehness  assured  me  that  it  was  no  vision. 
Looking  timidly  around,  as  if  she  feared  to  be 
overheard,  she  whispered :  "  I  have  discovered 
— to-morrow — that  is,  to-day — already  the  to- 
morrow is  come— before  dawn,  foreigners,  Aus- 
trian s,  my  mother's  hirelings,  are  to  carry  me 
ofF  to  Germany,  to  pi'ison,  to  marriage — to 
anything,  except  you  and  my  brother— take 
me  away,  or  soon  they  will  be  here   !' 

I  was  frightened  by  her  vehemence,  and  ima- 
gined some  mistake  in  her  incoherent  tale  ;  but 
I  no  longer  hesitated  to  o^^ey  her.  She  had 
come  by  herself  from  the  Castle,  three  long 
miles,  at  midnight,  through  the  heavy  snow; 
we  must  reach  Englefield  Green,  a  mile  and 
a  half  further,  before  we  could  obtain  a  chaise- 
She  told  me,  that  she  had  kept  up  her  strength 
and  courage  till  her  arrival  at  my  cottage,  and  then 
botli  failed.  Now  she  could  hardly  walk.  Sup- 
porting her  as  I  did,  still  she  lagged  :  and  at  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  177 

distance  of  half  a  mile,  after  many  stoppages, 
shivering  fits,  and  half  fain  tings,  she  slipt  from 
my  supporting   arm  on  the  snow,  and  with  a 
torrent  of  tears  averred  that  she  must  be  taken, 
for  that  she  could  not  proceed.     I  lifted  her  up 
in  my  arms  ;  her  light  form  rested  on  my  breast. 
— I  felt  no  burthen,  except  the  internal  one  of 
contrary  and  contending  emotions.     Brimming 
delight  how  invested  me.  Again  her  chill  hmbs 
touched  me  as  a  torpedo ;  and  I  shuddered  in 
sympathy  with  her  pain  and  fright.     Her  head 
lay  on  my  shoulder,  her  breath  waved  my  hair, 
her  heart  beat  near  mine,  transport  made  me 
tremble,    blinded    me,  annihilated    me — till    a 
suppressed  groan,  bursting  from  her  lips,  the 
chattering  of  her  teeth,  which  she  strove  vainly 
to  subdue,  and  all   the   signs   of  suffering  she 
evinced,  recalled  me  to  the  necessity  of  speed 
and  succour.     At  last  I  said  to  her,  "  There  is 
Englefield  Green  ;  there  the  inn.  But,  if  you  are 
seen  thus   strangely  circumstanced,  dear  Idris, 
even  now   your  enemies  may  learn  your  flight 
i3 


178  THE    LAST    MAN. 

too  soon  :  were  it  not  better  that  I  hired  the 
chaise  alone  ?  I  will  put  you  in  safety  mean- 
while, and  return  to  you  immediately." 

She  answered  that  I  was  right,  and  might  do 
with  her  as  I  pleased.  I  observed  the  door  of  a 
small  out^house  a-jar.  I  pushed  it  open  ;  and, 
with  some  hay  strewed  about,  I  formed  a  couch 
for  her,  placing  her  exhausted  frame  on  it,  and 
covering  her  with  my  cloak.  I  feared  to  leave  her, 
she  looked  so  w^an  and  faint — but  in  a  moment 
she  re-acquired  animation,  and,  with  that,  fear  ; 
and  again  she  implored  me  not  to  delay.  To  call 
up  the  people  of  the  inn,  and  obtain  a  convey- 
ance and  horses,  even  though  I  harnessed  them 
myself,  was  the  work  of  many  minutes  ;  minutes, 
each  freighted  with  the  weight  of  ages.  I  caused 
the  chaise  to  advance  a  little,  waited  till  the 
people  of  the  inn  had  retired,  and  then  made 
the  post-boy  draw  up  the  carriage  to  the  spot 
where  Idris,  impatient,  and  now  somewhat  reco- 
vered, stood  waiting  for  me.  I  lifted  her  into  the 
chaise ;  I  assured  her  that  with  our  four  horses  we 


THE    LAST    MAN.  179 

should  arrive  in  London  before  five  o'clock,  the 
hour  when  she  would  be  sought  and  missed.  I 
besought  her  to  calm  herself;  a  kindly  shower 
of  tears  relieved  her,  and  by  degrees  she  related 
her  tale  of  fear  and  peril. 

That  same  night  after  Adrian's  departure, 
her  mother  had  warmly  expostulated  with  her  on 
the  subject  of  her  attachment  to  me.  Every 
motive,  every  threat,  every  angry  taunt  was 
urcred  in   vain.     She   seemed  to  consider   that 

o 

through  me  she  had  lost  Raymond ;  I  was  the 
evil  influence  of  her  life ;  I  was  even  accused  of 
encreasing  and  confirming  the  mad  and  base 
apostacy  of  Adrian  from  all  views  of  advance- 
ment and  grandeur ;  and  now  this  miserable 
mountaineer  was  to  steal  her  daughter.  Never, 
Idris  related,  did  the  angry  lady  deign  to  recur 
to  gentleness  and  persuasion  ;  if  she  had,  the  task 
of  resistance  would  have  been  exquisitely  pan- 
ful. As  it  was,  the  sweet  girPs  generous  nature 
was  roused  to  defend,  and  ally  herself  with,  my 
despised  cause.     Her  mother  ended  with  a  look 


180  THE    LAST    MA^. 

of  contempt  and  covert  triumph,  which  for  a 
moment  awakened  the  suspicions  of  Idris. 
When  they  parted  for  the  night,  tlie  Countess 
said,  "  To-morrow  I  trust  your  tone  will  be 
changed :  be  composed ;  I  have  agitated  you  ; 
go  to  rest;  and  I  will  send  you  a  medicine  I 
always  take  when  unduly  restless — it  will  give 
you  a  quiet  night." 

By  the  time  that  she  had  with  uneasy  thoughts 
laid  her  fair  cheek  upon  her  pillow,  her  mother's 
servant  brought  a  draught  ;  a  suspicion  again 
crossed  her  at  this  novel  proceeding,  sufficiently 
alarming  to  determine  her  not  to  take  the  potion ; 
but  dislike  of  contention,  and  a  wish  to  discover 
whether  there  was  any  just  foundation  for  her 
conjectures,  made  her,  she  said,  almost  instinc- 
tively, and  in  contradiction  to  her  usual  frank- 
ness, pretend  to  swallow  the  medicine.  Then, 
agitated  as  she  had  been  by  her  m  others  vio- 
lence, and  now  by  unaccustomed  fears,  she  lay 
unable  to  sleep,  starting  at  every  sound.  Swon 
her  door  opened  softly,  and  on  her  springing 


THE    LAST    MAN.  181 

up,  she  heard  a  whisper,  "  Not  asleep  yet,''  and 
the  door  again  closed.  With  a  beating  heart 
she  expected  another  visit,  and  when  after  an 
interval  her  chamber  was  again  invaded,  having 
first  assured  herself  that  the  intruders  were  her 
mother  a,nd  an  attendant,  she  composed  herself 
to  feigned  sleep.  A  step  approached  her  bed, 
she  dared  not  move,  she  strove  to  calm  her  pal- 
pitations, which  became  more  violent,  when  she 
heard  her  mother  say  mutteringly,  '*  Pretty 
simpleton,  little  do  you  think  that  your  game 
is  already  at  an  end  for  ever." 

For  a  moment  the  poor  girl  fancied  that  her 
mother  believed  that  she  had  drank  poison  : 
she  was  on  the  point  of  springing  up  ;  when  the 
Countess,  already  at  a  distance  from  the  bed, 
spoke  in  a  ow  voice  to  her  companion,  and 
again  Idris  listened  :  "  Hasten,""  said  she, 
"  there  is  no  time  to  lose  —  it  is  long  past 
eleven ;  they  will  be  here  at  five ;  take  merely 
the  clothes  necessary  for  her  journey,  and  her 
jewel-casket.*"'     The  servant  obeyed  ;  few  words 


182  THE    LAST    MAN. 

were  spoken  on  either  side ;  but  those  were 
caught  at  with  avidity  by  the  intended  victim. 
She  heard  the  name  of  her  ovvn  maid  men- 
tioned ; — ''  No,  no,*"  replied  her  mother,  "  she 
does  not  go  with  us;  Lady  Idris  must  forget 
England,  and  all  belonging  to  it.'"*  And  again 
she  heard,  "  She  will  not  wake  till  late  to- 
morrow, and  we  shall  then  be  at  sea." ^'  All 

is  ready ,""*  at  length  the  woman  announced. 
The  Countess  again  came  to  her  daughter's  bed- 
side :  "In  Austria  at  least,"  she  said,  "  you 
will  obey.  In  Austria,  where  obedience  can  be 
enforced,  and  no  choice  left  but  between  an 
honourable  prison  and  a  fitting  marriage." 

Both  then  withdrew ;  though,  as  she  went, 
the  Countess  said,  "  Softly  ;  all  sleep  ;  though 
all  have  not  been  prepared  for  sleep,  like  her. 
I  would  not  have  any  one  suspect,  or  she  might 
be  roused  to  resistance,  and  perhaps  escape. 
Come  with  me  to  my  room ;  we  will  remain 
there  till  the  hour  agreed  upon.'*  They  went. 
Idris,  panic-struck,  but  animated  and  strength- 


THE    LAST    ilAN.  iHB 

ened  even  by  her  excessive  fear,  dressed  her- 
self hurriedly,  and  going  down  a  flight  of 
back-stairs,  avoiding  the  vicinity  of  her  mother'*s 
apartment,  she  contrived  to  escape  from  the 
castle  by  a  low  window,  and  came  through 
snow,  wind,  and  obscurity  to  my  cottage ;  nor 
h)st  her  courage,  until  she  arrived,  and, depositing 
her  fate  in  my  hands,  gave  herself  up  to  the 
desperation  and  weariness  that  overwhelmed 
her. 

I  comforted  her  as  well  as  I  might.  Joy 
and  exultation,  were  mine,  to  possess,  and  to  save 
her.  Yet  not  to  excite  fresh  agitation  in  her, 
"  per  non  iurbar  quel  bel  viso  sereno^  I 
curbed  my  delight.  I  strove  to  quiet  the  eager 
dancing  of  my  heart;  I  turned  from  her  my 
eyes,  beaming  with  too  much  tenderness,  and 
proudly,  to  dark  night,  and  the  inclement  at- 
mosphere, murmured  the  expressions  of  my 
transport.  We  reached  London,  methought, 
all  too  soon  ;  and  yet  I  could  not  regret  our 
speedy  arrival,  when  I  witnessed  the  extasy  with 


184  THE    LAST    MAN. 

which  my  beloved  girl  found  herself  in  her 
brother's  arms,  safe  from  every  evil,  under  his 
unblamed  protection. 

Adrian  wrote  a  brief  note  to  his  mother,  in- 
forming her  that  Idris  was  under  his  care  and 
guardianship.  Several  days  elapsed,  and  at 
last  an  answer  came,  dated  from  Cologne.  "It 
was  useless,"  the  haughty  and  disappointed 
lady  wrote,  "  for  the  Earl  of  Windsor  and  his 
sister  to  address  again  the  injured  parent, 
whose  only  expectation  of  tranquillity  must  be 
derived  from  oblivion  of  their  existence.  Her 
desires  had  been  blasted,  her  schemes  over- 
throTVTi.  She  did  not  complain  ;  in  her  brother'^s 
court  she  would  find,  not  compensation  for  their 
disobedience  (fihal  unkindness  admitted  of  none), 
but  such  a  state  of  things  and  mode  of  life,  as 
mio-ht  best  reconcile  her   to  her  fate.     Under 

o 

such  circumstances,  she  positively  declined  any 
communication  with  them." 

Such  were  the  strange  and  incredible  events, 
that  finally  brought  about   my  union  with  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  185 

sister  of  my  best  friend,  with  my  adored  Idris. 
With  simplicity  and  courage  she  set  aside  the 
prejudices  and  opposition  which  were  obstacles 
to  my  happiness,  nor  scrupled  to  give  her  hand, 
where  she  had  given  her  heart.  To  be  worthy 
of  her,  to  raise  myself  to  her  height  through 
the  exertion  of  talents  and  virtue,  to  repay  her 
love  with  devoted,  unwearied  tenderness,  were 
the  only  thanks  I  could  offer  for  the  matchless 
gift. 


186  THE    LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


And  now  let  the  reader,  passing  over  some 
short  period  of  time,  be  introduced  to  our  happy 
circle.  Adrian,  Idris  and  I,  were  established 
in  Windsor  Castle ;  Lord  Raymond  and  my 
sister,  inhabited  a  house  which  the  former 
had  built  on  the  borders  of  the  Great  Park, 
near  Perdita's  cottage,  as  was  still  named  the  low- 
roofed  abode,  where  we  two,  poor  even  in  hope, 
had  each  received  the  assurance  of  our  felicity. 
We  had  our  separate  occupations  and  our 
common  amusements.  Sometimes  we  passed 
whole  days  under  the  leafy  covert  of  the  forest 
with  our  books  and  music.  This  occurred  dur- 
ing those  rare  days  in  this  country,  when  the  sun 


THE    LAST    MAN.  187 

mounts  his  etlierial  throne  in  unclouded  majesty, 
and  the  ^vindless  atmosphere  is  as  a  bath  of  pel- 
lucid and  grateful  water,  wrapping  the  senses  in 
tranquillity.  When  the  clouds  veiled  the  sky, 
and  the  wind  scattered  them  there  and  here, 
rending  their  woof,  and  strewinoc  its  fraorments 
through  the  aerial  plains — then  we  rode  out,  and 
sought  new  spots  of  beauty  and  repose.  When 
the  frequent  rains  sliut  us  within  doors,  evening 
recreation  followed  morning  study,  ushered  in  by 
music  and  song.  Idris  had  a  natural  musical 
talent ;  and  her  voice,  which  had  been  carefully 
cultivated,  was  full  and  sweet.  Raymond  and 
I  made  a  part  of  the  concert,  and  Adrian  and 
Perdita  were  devout  listeners.  Then  we  were 
as  gay  as  summer  insects,  playful  as  children; 
we  ever  met  one  another  with  smiles,  and  read 
content  and  joy  in  each  other's  countenances. 
Our  prime  festivals  were  held  in  Perdita' s  cot- 
tage ;  nor  were  we  ever  weary  of  talking  of  the 
past  or  dreaming  of  the  future.  Jealousy  and 
disquiet  were   unknown  among   us  ;  nor  did  a 


1S8  THE    LAST    MAN. 

fear  or  hope  of  change  ever  disturb  our  tran- 
quillity. Others  said.  We  might  be  happy— we 
said — We  are. 

When  any  separation  toolc  place  between  us, 
it  generally  so  happened,  that  Idris  and  Perdita 
would  ramble  away  together,  and  we  remained 
to  discuss  the  affairs  of  nations,  and  the  philo- 
sophy of  life.  The  very  difference  of  our  dispo- 
sitions gave  zest  to  these  conversations.  Adrian 
had  the  superiority  in  learning  and  eloquence ; 
but  Raymond  possessed  a  quick  penetration,  and 
a  practical  knowledge  of  life,  which  usually 
displayed  itself  in  opposition  to  Adrian,  and 
thus  kept  up  the  ball  of  discussion.  At  other 
times  we  made  excursions  of  many  days'  dura- 
tion, and  crossed  the  country  to  visit  any  spot 
noted,  for  beauty  or  historical  association.  Some- 
times we  went  up  to  London,  and  entered  into  the 
amusements  of  the  busy  throng  ;  sometimes  our 
retreat  was  invaded  by  visitors  from  among 
them.  This  change  made  us  only  the  more 
sensible  to  the  delights  of  the  intimate  inter- 


THE    LAST    Mx\X.  189 

course  of  our  own  circle,  the  tranquillity  of  our 
divine  forest,  and  our  happy  evenings  in  the 
halls  of  our  beloved  Castle. 

The  disposition  of  Idris  was  peculiarly  frank, 
soft,  and  affectionate.  Her  temper  was  unalter- 
ably sv^'eet ;  and  although  firm  and  resolute  on 
any  point  that  touched  her  heart,  she  was 
yielding  to  those  she  loved.  The  nature  of 
Perdita  was  less  perfect ;  but  tenderness  and 
happiness  improved  her  temper,  and  softened 
her  natural  reserve.  Her  understanding  was 
clear  and  comprehensive,  her  imagination  vivid  ; 
she  was  sincere,  generous,  and  reasonable. 
Adrian,  the  matchless  brother  of  my  soul, 
the  sensitive  and  excellent  Adrian,  loving  all, 
and  beloved  by  all,  yet  seemed  destined  not  to 
find  the  half  of  himself,  which  was  to  complete 
his  happiness.  He  often  left  us,  and  wandered 
by  himself  in  the  woods,  or  sailed  in  his  little 
skiff',  his  books  his  only  companions.  He  was 
often  the  gayest  of  our  party,  at  the  same  time 
that  he  was  the  only  one  visited  by  fits  of  des- 


190  THE    LAST    MAN. 

pondency ;  his  slender  frame  seemed  over- 
charged with  the  weight  of  hfe,  and  his  soul 
appeared  rather  to  inhabit  his  body  than  unite 
with  it.  I  was  hardly  more  devoted  to  my 
Idris  than  to  her  brother,  and  she  loved  him 
as  her  teacher,  her  friend,  the  benefactor  who 
had  secured  to  her  the  fulfilment  of  her  dearest 
wishes.  Raymond,  the  ambitious,  restless 
Raymond,  reposed  midway  on  the  great  high- 
road of  life,  and  was  content  to  give  up  all  his 
schemes  of  sovereignty  and  fame,  to  make  one  of 
us,  the  flowers  of  the  field.  His  kingdom  was 
the  heart  of  Perdita,  his  subjects  her  thoughts ; 
by  her  he  was  loved,  respected  as  a  superior 
beins",  obeyed,  waited  on.  No  office,  no  devo- 
tion, no  watching  was  irksome  to  her,  as  it  I'e- 
garded  him.  She  would  sit  apart  from  us  and 
watch  him  ;  she  would  weep  for  joy  to  think 
that  he  was  hers.  She  erected  a  temple  for 
him  in  the  depth  of  her  being,  and  each  fa- 
culty was  a  priestess  vowed  to  his  service. 
Sometimes  she  might  be  wayward  and  capricious; 


THE    LAST    MAX.  191 

but  lier  repentance  was  Litter,  her  return  en- 
tire, and  even  this  inequaUty  of  temper  suited 
liim  who  was  not  formed  by  nature  to  float  idly 
down  the  stream  of  life. 

During  the  first  year  of  their  marriage, 
Perdita  presented  Raymond  with  a  lovely  girl. 
It  w^as  curious  to  trace  in  this  miniature  model 
the  very  traits  of  its  father.  The  same  half- 
disdainful  lips  and  smile  of  triumph,  the  same 
intelligent  eyes,  the  same  brow  and  chesnut 
hair  ;  her  very  hands  and  taper  fingers  resembled 
his.  How  very  dear  she  was  to  Perdita  !  In 
progress  of  time,  1  also  became  a  father,  and 
our  little  darlings,  our  playthings  and  delights, 
called  forth  a  thousand  new  and  delicious 
feelings. 

Years  passed  thus, — even  years.  Each  month 
brought  forth  its  successor,  each  year  one  like 
to  that  gone  by;  truly,  our  lives  were  a  living 
comment  on  that  beautiful  sentiment  of  Plu- 
tarch, that  "  our  souls  have  a  natural  inclinji- 
tion  to  love,  being  born  as  much  to  love,  as  to 


19^  THE    LAST    MAN. 

feel,  to  reason,  to  understand  and  remember.''* 
We  talked  of  change  and  active  pursuits,  but 
still  remained  at  Windsor,  incapable  of  violating 
the  charm  that  attached  us  to  our  secluded 
life. 

Pareamo  aver  qui  tutto  il  ben  raccolto 

Che  fra  mortali  in  piti  parte  si  rimembra. 

Now  also  that  our  children  gave  us  occupation, 
we  found  excuses  for  our  idleness,  in  tlie  idea  of 
bringing  them  up  to  a  more  splendid  career.  At 
length  our  tranquillity  was  disturbed,  and  the 
course  of  events,  which  for  five  years  had  flowed 
on  in  hushing  tranquillity,  was  broken  by 
breakers  and  obstacles,  that  woke  us  from  our 
pleasant  dream. 

A  new  Lord  Protector  of  England  was  to  be 
chosen  ;  and,  at  Raymond's  request,  we  removed 
to  London,  to  witness,  and  even  take  a  part  in 
the  election.  If  Raymond  had  been  united  to 
Idris,  this  post  had  been  his  stepping-stone  to 
higher  dignity  ;  and  his  desire  for  power  and 
fame   had  been  crowned  with   fullest  measure. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  193 

He  had  exchanged  a  sceptre  for  a  kite,  a  king- 
dom for  Perdita. 

Did  he  think  of  this  as  we  journeyed  up  to 
town?  I  watched  him,  but  could  make  but 
Httle  of  him.  He  was  particularly  gay,  playing 
with  his  child,  and  turning  to  sport  every  word 
that  was  uttered.  Perhaps  he  did  this  because 
he  saw  a  cloud  upon  Perdita's  brow.  She  tried 
to  rouse  herself,  but  her  eyes  every  now  and 
then  filled  with  tears,  and  she  looked  wistfully 
on  Raymond  and  her  girl,  as  if  fearful  that 
some  evil  would  betide  them.  And  so  she  felt. 
A  presentiment  of  ill  hung  over  her.  She 
leaned  from  the  window  looking  on  the  forest, 
and  the  turrets  of  the  Castle,  and  as  these  became 
hid  ■  by  intervening  objects,  she  passionately 
exclaimed — "  Scenes  of  happiness  !  scenes  sa- 
cred to  devoted  love,  when  shall  I  see  you  again! 
and  when  I  see  ye,  shall  I  be  still  the  beloved 
and  joyous  Perdita,  or  shall  I,  heart-broken  and 
lost,  wander  among  your  groves,  the  ghost  of 
what  I  am !'' 

VOL.    I.  K 


194  THE    LAST    MAN. 

"  Why,  silly  one,"  cried  Raymond,  "  what 
is  your  litlle  head  pondering  upon,  that  of  a 
sudden  you  have  become  so  sublimely  dismal  ? 
Cheer  up,  or  I  shall  make  you  over  to  Idris, 
and  call  Adrian  into  the  carriage,  who,  I  see  by 
his  gesture,  sympathizes  with  my  good  spirits.''^ 

Adrian  was  on  horseback ;  he  rode  up  to  the 
carriage,  and  his  gaiety,  in  addition  to  that  of 
Raymond,  dispelled  my  sister's  melancholy. 
We  entered  London  in  the  evening,  and  went 
to  our  several  abodes  near  Hyde  Park. 

The  following  morning  Lord  Raymond  vi- 
sited me  early.  "  I  come  to  you,"*'  he  said, 
"  only  half  assured  that  you  will  assist  me  in 
my  project,  but  resolved  to  go  through  with  it, 
whether  you  concur  with  me  or  not.  Promise 
me  secrecy  however ;  for  if  you  will  not  contri- 
bute to  my  success,  at  least  you  must  not  baffle 
me." 

"  Well,  I  promise.     And  now " 

"  And  now,  my  dear  fellow,  for  what  are  we 
come  to  London  ?    To  be  present  at  the  election 


THE'  LAST    MAN.  195 

of  a  Protector,  and  to  give  our  yea  or  nay  for 

his  shuffling  Grace  of ?    or  for  that 

noisy  Ryland  ?  Do  you  believe,  Verney,  that  I 
brought  you  to  town  for  that  ?  No,  we  will  have 
a  Protector  of  our  own.  We  will  set  up  a  can- 
didate, and  ensure  his  success.  We  will  nomi- 
nate Adrian,  and  do  our  best  to  bestow  on  him 
the  power  to  which  he  is  entitled  by  his  birth, 
and  which  he  merits  through  his  virtues. 

"  Do  not  answer;  I  know  all  your  objections, 
and  will  reply  to  them  in  order.  First,  Whe- 
ther he  will  or  will  not  consent  to  become  a 
great  man  ?  Leave  the  task  of  persuasion  on 
that  point  to  me  ;  I  do  not  ask  you  to  assist  me 
there.  Secondly,  Whether  he  ought  to  ex- 
change his  employment  of  plucking  blackberries, 
and  nursing  wounded  partridges  in  the  forest, 
for  the  command  of  a  nation  ?  My  dear  Lionel, 
we  are  married  men,  and  find  employment 
sufficient  in  amusing  our  wives,  and  dancing  our 
children.  But  Adrian  is  alone,  wifeless,  child- 
less, unoccupied.  I  have  long  observed  him. 
K  2 


19()  THE    LAST    MAX 

He  pines  for  want  of  some  interest  m  life. 
His  heart,  exhausted  by  his  early  sufferings, 
reposes  like  a  new-healed  limb,  and  shrinks  from 
all  excitement.  But  his  understanding,  his  cha- 
rity, his  virtues,  want  a  field  for  exercise  and 
display ;  and  we  will  procure  it  for  him.  Be- 
sides, is  it  not  a  shame,  that  the  genius  of  Adrian 
should  fade  from  the  earth  like  a  flower  in  an 
untrod  mountain-path,  fruitless .''  Do  you  think 
Nature  composed  his  surpassing  machine  for  no 
purpose  ?  Beheve  me,  he  was  destined  to  be  the 
autlior  of  infinite  good  to  his  native  England. 
Has  she  not  bestowed  on  him  every  gift  in  pro- 
digality ? — birth,  wealth,  talent,  goodness  ?  Does 
not  every  one  love  and  admire  him  ?  and  does 
he  not  delight  singly  in  such  efforts  as  manifest 
his  love  to  all  ?  Come,  I  see  that  you  are  al- 
ready persuaded,  and  will  second  me  when  I 
propose  him  to-night  in  parliament." 

"  You  have  got  up  all  your  arguments  in 
excellent  order,"  I  replied ;  "  and,  if  Adrian 
consent,  they  are  unanswerable.     One  onlv  con- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  197 

dition  I  would  make, — that  you  do  nothing 
without  liis  concurrence." 

"  I  beh'eve  you  are  in  the  right,"  said  Ray- 
mond; "  although  I  had  thought  at  first  to 
arrange  the  affair  differently.  Be  it  so.  I  will 
go  instantly  to  Adrian ;  and,  if  he  inclines  to  con- 
sent, you  u'ill  not  destroy  my  labour  by  per- 
suading him  to  return,  and  turn  squirrel  again 
in  Windsor  Forest.  Idris,  you  will  not  act  the 
traitor  towards  me  ?" 

"^  Trust  me,"  replied  she,  "  I  will  preserve 
a  strict  neutrality." 

"  For  my  part,"  said  I,  "  I  am  too  well  con- 
vinced of  the  worth  of  our  friend,  and  the  rich 
harv'est  of  benefits  that  all  England  would  reap 
from  his  Protectorship,  to  deprive  my  coun- 
trymen of  such  a  blessing,  if  he  consent  to 
Ijestow  it  on  them."" 

In  the  evening  Adrian  visited  us. — ''  Do  you 
cabal  also  against  me,"  said  he,  laughing  ;  "  and 
will  you  make  common  cause  with  Raymond,  in 
dragging  a  poor  visionary  from  the  clouds  to  sur- 


J^  THE    LAST    MAN 

round  him  with  the  fire-works  and  blasts  of 
earthly  grandeur,  instead  of  heavenly  rays  and 
airs  ?     I  thought  you  knew  me  better." 

"  I  do  know  you  better,"  I  replied  "  than  to 
think  that  you  would  be  happy  in  such  a  situa- 
tion ;  but  the  good  you  would  do  to  others  may 
be  an  inducement,  since  the  time  is  probably 
arrived  when  you  can  put  your  theories  into 
practice,  and  you  may  bring  about  such  refor- 
mation and  change,  as  will  conduce  to  that 
perfect  system  of  government  which  you  delight 
to  portray." 

''  You  speak  of  an  almost-forgotten  dream," 
said  Adrian,  his  countenance  slightly  clouding 
as  he  spoke  ;  "  the  visions  of  my  boyhood  have 
long  since  faded  in  the  light  of  reality ;  I  know 
now  that  I  am  not  a  man  fitted  to  govern 
nations ;  sufficient  for  me,  if  I  keep  in  whole- 
some rule  the  little  kingdom  of  my  own  mor- 
tahty. 

"  But  do  not  you  see,  Lionel,  the  drift  of  our 
noble  friend  ;  a  drift,  perhaps,  unknown  to  him- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  199 

self,  but  apparent  to  me.  Lord  Raymond  was 
never  born  to  be  a  drone  in  the  hive,  and  to 
find  content  in  our  pastoral  life.  He  thinks, 
that  he  ought  to  be  satisfied ;  he  imagines,  that 
his  present  situation  precludes  the  possibility  of 
aggrandisement ;  he  does  not  therefore,  even 
in  his  own  heart,  plan  change  for  himself.  But 
do  you  not  see,  that,  under  the  idea  of  exalting 
me,  he  is  chalking  out  a  new  path  for  himself; 
a  path  of  action  from  which  he  has  long  wan- 
dered ? 

"  Let  us  assist  him.  He,  the  noble,  the  war- 
like, the  great  in  every  quality  that  can  adorn 
the  mind  and  person  of  man ;  be  is  fitted  to  be 
the  Protector  of  England .  If  / — that  is,  if  rre 
propose  him,  he  will  assuredly  be  elected,  and 
will  find,  in  the  functions  of  that  high  office, 
scope  for  the  towering  powers  of  his  mind. 
Even  Perdita  will  rejoice.  Perdita,  in  whom 
ambition  was  a  covered  fire  until  she  married 
Ra}Tnond,  which  event  was  for  a  time  the  ful- 
filment of  her  hopes ;   Perdita  vnW  rejoice  in  the 


200  THE    LAST    MAN. 

glory  and  advancement  of  lier  lord— and,  coyly 
and  prettily,  not  be  discontented  with  her  share. 
In  the  mean  time,  we,  the  wise  of  the  land, 
will  return  to  our  Castle,  and,  Cincinnatus-like, 
take  to  our  usual  labours,  until  our  friend  shall 
require  our  presence  and  assistance  here.'"* 

The  more  Adrian  reasoned  upon  this  scheme, 
the  more  feasible  it  appeared.  His  own  deter- 
mination never  to  enter  into  public  life  was 
insurmountable,  and  the  delicacy  of  his  health 
was  a  sufficient  argument  against  it.  The  next 
step  was  to  induce  Raymond  to  confess  his  secret 
wishes  for  dignity  and  fame.  He  entered  while 
we  were  speaking.  The  way  in  which  Adrian 
had  received  his  project  for  setting  him  up  as  a 
candidate  for  the  Protectorship,  and  his  replies, 
had  already  awakened  in  his  mind,  the  view  of 
the  subject  which  we  were  now  discussing.  His 
countenance  and  manner  betrayed  irresolution 
and  anxiety  ;  but  the  anxiety  arose  from  a  fear 
that  we  should  not  prosecute,  or  not  succeed  in  our 
idea ;  and  his  irresolution,  from  a  doubt  whether 


THE    LAST    MAN.  201 

we  should  risk  a  defeat.  A  few  \Yords  from  us 
decided  him,  and  hope  and  joy  sparkled  in  his 
eyes ;  the  idea  of  embarking  in  a  career,  so  con- 
genial to  his  early  habits  and  cherished  wishes, 
made  him  as  before  energetic  and  bold.  We 
discussed  his  chances,  the  merits  of  the  other 
candidates,  and  the  dispositions  of  the  voters. 

After  all  we  miscalculated.  Raymond  had 
lost  much  of  his  popularity,  and  was  deserted 
by  his  peculiar  partizans.  Absence  from  the 
busy  stage  had  caused  him  to  be  forgotten  by 
the  people  ;  his  former  parliamentary  supporters 
were  principally  composed  of  royalists,  who  had 
been  willing  to  make  an  idol  of  him  when  he 
appeared  as  the  heir  of  the  Earldom  of  Wind- 
sor ;  but  who  were  indifferent  to  him,  when  he 
came  forward  with  no  other  attributes  and  dis- 
tinctions than  they  conceived  to  be  common  to 
many  among  themselves.  Still  he  had  many 
friends,  admirers  of  his  transcendent  talents; 
his  presence  in  the  house,  his  eloquence,  address 
and  imposing  beauty,  were  calculated  to  produce 
K  3 


202  THE    LAST    MAN. 

an  electric  effect.  Adrian  also,  notwithstanding 
his  recluse  habits  and  theories,  so  adverse  to  the 
spirit  of  party,  had  many  friends,  and  they  were 
easily  induced  to  vote  for  a  candidate  of  his 
selection. 

The  Duke  of  ,  and  Mr.  Ryland,  Lord 

Raymond's  old  antagonist,  were  the  other  candi- 
dates. Tlie  Duke  was  supported  by  all  t)ie 
aristocrats  of  the  republic,  who  considered  him 
their  proper  representative.  Ryland  was  the  po- 
pular candidate ;  when  Lord  Raymond  was  first 
added  to  the  list,  his  chance  of  success  appeared 
small.  We  retired  from  the  debate  which  had 
followed  on  his  nomination :  we,  his  nominators, 
mortified ;  he  dispirited  to  excess.  Perdita  re- 
proached us  bitterly.  Her  expectations  had 
been  strongly  excited;  she  had  urged  nothing 
against  our  project,  on  the  contrary,  she  was 
evidently  pleased  by  it ;  but  its  evident  ill 
success  changed  the  current  of  her  ideas.  She 
felt,  that,  once  awakened,  Raymond  would  never 
return  unrepining  to  Windsor.     His  habits  were 


THE    LAST    MAN.  203 

unliinged  ;  his  restless  mind  roused  from  its  sleep, 
ambition  must  now  be  his  companion  through 
life ;  and  if  he  did  not  succeed  in  his  present 
attempt,  she  foresaw  that  unhappiness  and  cure- 
less discontent  would  follow.  Perhaps  her  own 
disappointment  added  a  sting  to  her  thoughts 
and  words ;  she  did  not  spare  us,  and  our  own 
reflections  added  to  our  disquietude. 

It  was  necessary  to  follow  up  our  nomination, 
and  to  persuade  Raymond  to  present  himself  to 
the  electors  on  the  following  evening.  For  a 
long  time  he  was  obstinate.  He  would  embark 
in  a  balloon ;  he  would  sail  for  a  distant  quarter 
of  the  world,  where  his  name  and  humiliation 
were  unknown.  But  this  was  useless;  his  at- 
tempt was  registered  ;  his  purpose  published  to 
the  world  ;  his  shame  could  never  be  erased  from 
the  memories  of  men.  It  was  as  well  to  fail  at 
last  after  a  struggle,  as  to  fly  now  at  the  be- 
ginning of  his  enterprise. 

From  the  moment  that  he  adopted  this  idea, 
he  was  changed.     His  depression  and  anxiety 


204  THE    LAST    MA^". 

fled;  he  became  all  life  and  activity.  The 
smile  of  triumph  shone  on  his  countenance ;  de- 
termined to  pursue  his  object  to  the  uttermost, 
his  manner  and  expression  seem  ominous  of  the 
accomplishment  of  his  wishes.  Not  so  Perdita. 
She  was  frightened  by  his  gaiety,  for  she 
dreaded  a  greater  rerulsion  at  the  end.  If  his 
appearance  even  inspired  us  with  hope,  it  only 
rendered  the  state  of  her  mind  more  painful. 
She  feared  to  lose  sight  of  him  ;  yet  she  dreaded 
to  remark  any  change  in  the  temper  of  his  mind. 
She  listened  eagerly  to  him,  yet  tantalized  her- 
self by  giving  to  his  words  a  meaning  foreign  to 
their  true  interpretation,  and  adverse  to  lier 
hopes.  She  dared  not  be  present  at  the  contest ; 
yet  she  remained  at  home  a  prey  to  double  soli- 
citude. She  wept  over  her  little  girl  ;  she 
looked,  she  spoke,  as  if  she  dreaded  the  occur- 
rence of  some  frightful  calamity.  She  was  half 
mad  from  the  effects  of  uncontrollable  agitation. 
Lord  Raymond  presented  himself  to  the  house 
with  fearless  confidence  and  insinuating  address. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  205 

After  the   Duke   of  and  Mr.  Ryland 

had  finished  their  speeches,  he  commenced. 
Assuredly  he  had  not  conned  his  lesson  ;  and  at 
first  he  hesitated,  pausing  in  his  ideas,  and  in 
the  choice  of  his  expressions.  By  degrees  he 
warmed  ;  his  words  flowed  with  ease,  his  lan- 
guage was  full  of  vigour,  and  his  voice  of  persua- 
sion. He  reverted  to  his  past  life,  his  successes 
in  Greece,  his  favour  at  home.  Why  should 
he  lose  this,  now  that  added  years,  prudence, 
and  the  pledge  which  his  marriage  gave  to  his 
country,  ought  to  encrease,  rather  than  di- 
minish his  claims  to  confidence  ?  He  spoke  of 
the  state  of  England  ;  the  necessary  measures 
to  be  taken  to  ensure  its  security,  and  confirm 
its  prosperity.  He  drew  a  glowing  picture  of 
its  present  situation.  As  he  spoke,  every  sound 
was  hushed,  every  thought  suspended  by  in- 
tense attention.  His  graceful  elocution  en- 
chained the  senses  of  his  hearers.  In  some  de- 
gree also  he  was  fitted  to  reconcile  all   parties. 


206  THE    LAST    MAN. 

His  birth  pleased  the  aristocracy  ;  his  being  the 
candidate  recommended  by  Adrian,  a  man  inti- 
mately allied  to  the  popular  party,  caused  a 
number,  who  had  no  great  reliance  either  on 
the  Duke  or  Mr.  Ryland,  to  range  on  his  side. 

The  contest  was  keen  and  doubtful.  Neither 
Adrian  nor  myself  would  have  been  so  anxious,  if 
our  own  success  had  depended  on  our  exertions  ; 
but  we  had  egged  our  friend  on  to  the  enter- 
prise, and  it  became  us  to  ensure  his  triumph. 
Idris,  who  entertained  the  highest  opinion  of 
his  abilities,  was  warmly  interested  in  the  event : 
and  my  poor  sister,  who  dared  not  hope,  and  to 
whom  fear  was  misery,  was  plunged  into  a  fever 
of  disquietude. 

Day  after  day  passed  while  we  discussed  our 
projects  for  the  evening,  and  each  night  was  oc- 
cupied by  debates  which  offered  no  conclusion. 
At  last  the  crisis  came :  the  night  when  parlia- 
ment, which  had  so  long  delayed  its  choice,  must 
decide  :  as  the  hour  of  twelve  passed^  and  the  new 


THE    LAST    MAN'.  ^7 

day  began,  it  was  by  virtue  of  the  constitution 
dissolved,  its  power  extinct. 

We  assembled  at  Raymond's  house,  we  and 
our  partizans.  At  half  pa^t  five  o'clock  we 
proceeded  to  the  House.  Idris  endeavoured  to 
cahii  Perdita;  but  the  poor  giil's  agitation 
deprived  her  of  all  power  of  self-command. 
She  walked  up  and  down  the  room, — gazed 
wildly  when  any  one  entered,  fancving  that 
they  might  be  the  announcers  of  her  doom. 
I  must  do  justice  to  my  sweet  sister:  it  was 
not  for  herself  that  she  was  thus  agonized. 
She  alone  knew  the  weight  which  Raymond 
attached  to  his  success.  Even  to  us  he  assumed 
gaiety  and  hope,  and  assumed  them  so  well, 
that  we  did  not  divine  the  secret  workings  of 
his  mind.  Sometimes  a  nervous  trembling, 
a  sharp  dissonance  of  voice,  and  momentary 
fits  of  absence  revealed  to  Perdita  the  \4olence 
he  did  himself;  but  we,  intent  on  our  plans, 
observed  only  his  ready  laugh,  his  joke  intruded 
on  all  occasions,  the  flow  of  his  spirits  which 


208  THE    LAST    MAN, 

seemed  incapable  of  ebb.  Besides,  Perdita  was 
with  him  in  his  retirement;  she  saw  the  moodi- 
ness that  succeeded  to  this  forced  hilarity  ; 
she  marked  his  disturbed  sleep,  his  painful 
irritability — once  she  had  seen  his  tears — hers 
had  scarce  ceased  to  flow,  since  she  had  beheld 
the  big  drops  which  disappointed  pride  had 
caused  to  gather  in  his  eye,  but  which  pride  was 
unable  to  dispel.  What  wonder  then,  that  her 
feelings  were  wrought  to  this  pitch  !  I  thus 
accounted  to  myself  for  her  agitation  ;  but  this 
was  not  all,  and  the  sequel  revealed  another 
excuse. 

One  moment  we  seized  before  our  departure, 
to  take  leave  of  our  beloved  girls.  I  had  small 
hope  of  success,  and  entreated  Idris  to  watch 
over  my  sister.  As  I  approached  the  latter, 
she  seized  my  hand,  and  drew  me  into  another 
apartment ;  she  threw  herself  into  my  arms,  and 
wept  and  sobbed  bitterly  and  long.  I  tried  to 
soothe  her  ;  1  bade  her  hope ;  I  asked  what  tre- 
mendous consequences  would  ensue  even  on  our 


THE    LAST    MAN.  209 

failure.  '•  My  brother,"  she  cried,  "  protector 
of  my  childhood,  dear,  most  dear  Lionel,  my 
fate  hangs  by  a  thread.  I  have  you  all  about 
me  now — you,  the  companion  of  my  infancy  ; 
Adrian,  as  dear  to  me  as  if  bound  by  the  ties  of 
blood  ;  Idris,  the  sister  of  my  heart,  and  her 
lovely  offspring.  This,  O  this  may  be  the  last 
time  that  you  will  surround  me  thus  !" 

Abruptly  she  stopped,  and  then  cried: 
"  What  have  I  said  ? — foolish  false  girl  that  I 
am  !""  She  looked  wildly  on  me,  and  then 
suddenly  calming  herself,  apologized  for  what 
she  called  her  unmeaning  words,  saying  that 
she  must  indeed  be  insane,  for,  while  Raymond 
lived,  she  must  be  happy  ;  and  then,  though  she 
still  wept,  she  suffered  me  tranquilly  to  depart. 
Raymond  only  took  her  hand  when  he  went, 
and  looked  on  her  expressively  ;  she  answered 
by  a  look  of  intelligence  and  assent. 

Poor  ffirl !   what  she  then  suffered  I    I  could 

o 

never  entirely  forgive  Raymond   for  the  trials 
he  imposed  on  her,  occasioned  as  they  were  by 


210  THE    LAST    MAN. 

a  selfish  feeling  on  his  part.  He  had  schemed, 
if  he  failed  in  his  present  attempt,  without 
taking  leave  of  any  of  us,  to  embark  for  Greece, 
and  never  again  to  revisit  England.  Perdita 
acceded  to  his  wishes  ;  for  his  contentment  was 
the  chief  object  of  her  life,  the  crown  of  her 
enjoyment;  but  to  leave  us  all,  her  companions, 
the  beloved  partners  of  her  happiest  years,  and 
in  the  interim  to  conceal  this  frightful  determi- 
nation, was  a  task  that  almost  conquered  her 
strength  of  mind.  She  had  been  employed  in 
arranging  for  their  departure ;  she  had  pro- 
mised Raymond  during  this  decisive  evening, 
to  take  advantage  of  our  absence,  to  go  one 
stage  of  the  journey,  and  he,  after  his  defeat 
was  ascertained,  would  shp  away  from  us,  and 
join  her. 

Although,  when  I  was  informed  of  this  scheme, 
I  was  bitterly  offended  by  the  small  attention 
which  Raymond  paid  to  my  sister's  feehngs,  I  was 
led  by  reflection  to  consider,  that  he  acted  imder 
the  force  of  such  strong  excitement,  as  to  take 


THE    LAST    MAN.  211 

from  him  the  consciousness,  and,  consequently, 
the  guilt  of  a  fault.  If  he  had  permitted  us  to 
witness  his  agitation,  he  would  have  been  more 
under  the  guidance  of  reason ;  but  his  struggles 
for  the  shew  of  composure,  acted  with  such 
violence  on  his  nerves,  as  to  destroy  his  power 
of  self-command.  I  am  convinced  that,  at  the 
worst,  he  would  have  returned  from  the  sea- 
shore to  take  leave  of  us,  and  to  make  us  the 
partners  of  his  council.  But  the  task  imposed 
on  Perdita  was  not  the  less  painful.  He  had 
extorted  from  her  a  vow  of  secrecy ;  and  her 
part  of  the  drama,  since  it  was  to  be  performed 
alone,  was  the  most  agonizing  that  could  be 
devised.    But  to  return  to  my  narrative. 

The  debates  had  hitherto  been  long:  and 
loud ;  they  had  often  been  protracted  merely 
for  the  sake  of  delay.  But  now  each  seemed 
fearful  lest  the  fatal  moment  should  pass,  while 
the  choice  was  yet  undecided.  Unwonted  si- 
lence reigned  in  the  house,  the  members  spoke 
in    whispers,   and    the    ordinary    business  was 


212  THE    LAST    MAN. 

transacted  with  celerity  and  quietness.  During 
the    first  stage   of  the   election,    the  "Duke   of 

had   been   thrown   out ;    the    question 

therefore  lay  between  Lord  Raymond  and 
Mr.  Ryland.  The  latter  had  felt  secure  of 
victory,  until  the  appearance  of  Raymond;  and, 
since  his  name  had  been  inserted  as  a  candi- 
date, he  had  canvassed  with  eagerness.  He 
had  appeared  each  evening,  impatience  and 
anger  marked  in  his  looks,  scowling  on  us 
from  the  opposite  side  of  St.  Stephen's,  as  if 
his  mere  frown  would  cast  eclipse  on  our 
hopes. 

Every  thing  in  the  Enghsh  constitution  had 
been  regulated  for'  the  better  preservation  of 
peace.  On  the  last  day,  two  candidates  only 
were  allowed  to  remain ;  and  to  obviate,  if 
possible,  the  last  struggle  between  these,  a  bribe 
was  offered  to  him  who  should  voluntarily  resign 
his  pretensions  ;  a  place  of  great  emolviment  and 
honour  was  given  him,  and  his  success  facilitated 
at  a  future  election.     Strange  to  say  however, 


THE    LAST     MAN.  2J3  ' 

no    instance    had    yet    occurred,    where    either 
candidate  had  had  recourse  to  this  expedient ; 
in  consequence  the   law  had  become   obsolete, 
nor  had   been   referred  to  by  any  of  us  in  our 
discussions.      To  our    extreme   surprise,    when 
it  was  moved  that   we   should  resolve  ourselves 
into  a  committee  for  the  election   of  the   Lord 
Protector,    the    member    who    had    nominated 
Ryland,  rose  and  informed  us  that  this  candi- 
date had  resigned  his  pretensions.      His   infor- 
mation   was  at    first    received    with    silence ;  a 
confused  murmur  succeeded;    and,   when    the 
chairman  declared  Lord  Raymond  duly  chosen, 
it  amounted  to  a  shout  of  applause  and  victory. 
It  seemed  as  if,  far  from  any  dread  of  defeat 
even   if  ]Mr.   Ryland  had    not  resigned,  every 
voice  would  have  been  united  in  favour  of  our 
candidate.     In  fact,  now  that  the  idea  of  con- 
test was  dismissed,  all  hearts  returned  to  their 
former  respect   and   admiration   of  our  accom- 
plished friend.     Each   felt,   that  England  had 
never  seen  a  Protector  so  capable  of  fulfilling 


214  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  arduous  duties  of  that  high  office.  One 
voice  made  of  many  voices,  resounded  through 
the  chamber;  it  syllabled  the  name  of  Ray- 
mond. 

He  entered.  I  was  on  one  of  the  highest 
seats,  and  saw  him  walk  up  the  passage  to  the 
table  of  the  speaker.  The  native  modesty  of 
his  disposition  conquered  the  joy  of  his  triumph. 
He  looked  round  timidly ;  a  mist  seemed  before 
his  eyes.  Adrian,  who  was  beside  me,  has- 
tened to  him,  and  jumping  down  the  benches, 
was  at  his  side  in  a  moment.  His  appearance 
re-animated  our  friend ;  and,  when  he  came  to 
speak  and  act,  his  hesitation  vanished,  and  he 
shone  out  supreme  in  majesty  and  victory.  The 
former  Protector  tendered  him  the  oaths,  and  pre- 
sented him  with  the  insignia  of  office,  performing 
the  ceremonies  of  installation.  The  house  then 
dissolved.  The  chief  members  of  the  state 
crowded  round  the  new  magistrate,  and  con- 
ducted him  to  the  palace  of  government.  Adrian 
suddenly  vanished  ;  and,  by  the  time  that  Ray- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  215 

mond's  supporters  were  reduced  to  our  intimate 
friends  merely,  returned  leading  Idris  to  con- 
gratulate her  friend  on  his  success. 

But  where  was  Perdita?  In  securing  soli- 
citously an  unobserved  retreat  in  case  of  failure, 
Raymond  had  forgotten  to  ari'ange  the  mode  by 
which  she  was  to  hear  of  his  success ;  and  she 
had  been  too  much  agitated  to  revert  to  this  cir- 
cumstance. When  Idris  entered,  so  far  had  Ray- 
mond forgotten  himself,  that  he  asked  for  my 
sister ;  one  word,  which  told  of  her  mysterious 
disappearance,  recalled  him.  Adrian  it  is  true 
had  already  gone  to  seek  the  fugitive,  imagining 
that  her  tameless  anxiety  had  led  her  to  the  pur- 
lieus of  the  House,  and  that  some  sinister  event 
detained  her.  But  Raymond,  without  explain- 
ing himself,  suddenly  quitted  us,  and  in  another 
moment  we  heard  him  gallop  down  the  street, 
in  spite  of  the  wind  and  rain  that  scattered  tem- 
pest over  the  earth.  We  did  not  know  how  far 
he  had  to  go,  and  soon  separated,  supposing 
that  in  a  short  time  he  would  return  to  the  pa- 


216  THE    LAST    MAN. 

lace  with   Perdita,  and  that  they  would  not  be 
sorry  to  find  themselves  alone. 

Perdita  had  arrived  with  her  child  at  Dar- 
ford,  weeping  and  inconsolable.     She  directed 
every  thing  to  be  prepared  for  the  continuance 
of  their  journey,  and  placing  her  lovely  sleep- 
ing   charge   on    a   bed,  passed    several    hours 
in    acute  suffering.       Sometimes  she   observed 
the  war  of  elements,   thinking  that    they  also 
declared  against  her,  and  listened  to  the  patter- 
ing of  the  rain  in  gloomy  despair.     Sometimes 
she  hung  over  her    child,  tracing  her   resem- 
blance to  the  father,  and  fearful   lest  in  after 
life  she  should  display  the   same  passions  and 
uncontrollable  impulses,  that  rendered  him  un- 
happy.  Again,  with  a  gush  of  pride  and  delight, 
she   marked  in  the  features  of  her  little  girl, 
the  same  smile  of  beauty  that  often  irradiated 
Raymond's  countenance.    The  sight  of  it  sooth- 
ed her.     She  thought  of  the  treasure  she  pos- 
sessed  in  the   affections   of   her   lord  ;    of  his 
accomplishments,  surpassing  those  of  his  con- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  S17 

temporaries,  his  genius,  his  devotion  to  her. — 
Soon  she  thought,  that  all  she  possessed  in  the 
world,  except  him,  might  well  be  spared,  nay, 
given  with  delight,  a  propitiatory  offering,  to 
secure  the  supreme  good  she  retained  in  him. 
Soon  she  imagined,  that  fate  demanded  this 
sacrifice  from  her,  as  a  mark  she  was  de- 
voted to  Raymond,  and  that  it  must  be  made 
with  cheerfulness.  She  figured  to  herself  their 
life  in  the  Greek  isle  he  had  selected  for 
their  retreat;  her  task  of  soothing  him;  her 
cares  for  the  beauteous  Clara,  her  rides  in  his 
company,  her  dedication  of  herself  to  his  conso- 
lation. The  picture  then  presented  itself  to  her 
in  such  glowing  colours,  that  she  feared  the  re- 
verse, and  a  life  of  magnificence  and  power  in 
London ;  where  Raymond  would  no  longer  be 
hers  only,  nor  she  the  sole  source  of  happiness 
to  him.  So  far  as  she  merely  was  concerned, 
she  began  to  hope  for  defeat ;  and  it  was  only 
on  his  account  that  her  feehngs  vacillated,  as  she 
heard  him  gallop  into  the  court-yard  of  the  imi. 

VOL.   I.  L 


218  THE    LAST    MAN. 

That  he  should  come  to  her  alone,  wetted  by 
the  storm,  careless  of  every  thing  except  speed, 
what  else  could  it  mean,  than  that,  vanquished 
and  solitary,  they  were  to  take  their  way  from 
native  England,  the  scene  of  shame,  and  hide 
themselves  in  the  myrtle  groves  of  the  Grecian 
isles  ? 

In  a  moment  she  was  in  his  arms.  The  know- 
ledge of  his  success  had  become  so  much  a  part 
of  himself,  that  he  forgot  that  it  was  necessar}^ 
to  impart  it  to  his  companion.  She  only  felt  in 
his  embrace  a  dear  assurance  that  while  he  pos- 
sessed her,  he  would  not  despair.  ''  This  is  kind," 
she  cried  ;  "this  is  noble,  my  own  beloved  !  O 
fear  not  disgrace  or  lowly  fortune,  while  you 
have  your  Perdita ;  fear  not  sorrow,  while  our 
child  lives  and  smiles.  Let  us  go  even  where 
you  will ;  the  love  that  accompanies  us  will  pre- 
vent our  regrets." 

Locked  in  his  embrace,  she  spoke  thus,  and 
cast  back  her  head,  seeking  an  assent  to  her 
words   in   his  eyes — they  were   sparkling  with 


THE    LAST    MAN.  219 

ineffable  delight.  "  "Why,  my  little  Lady  Pro- 
tectress,'"'said  he,  playfully,  "what  is  this  you 
say  ?  And  what  pretty  scheme  have  you  woven 
of  exile  and  obscurity,  while  a  brighter  web,  a 
gold-enwoven  tissue,  is  that  which,  in  truth,  you 
ought  to  contemplate  ?'' 

He  kissed  her  brow — but  the  wayward  girl, 
half  sorry  at  his  triumph,  agitated  by  swift 
change  of  tliought,  hid  her  face  in  his  bosom 
and  wept.  He  comforted  her  ;  he  instilled  into 
her  his  own  hopes  and  desires ;  and  soon  her 
countenance  beamed  with  sympathy.  How  very 
happy  were  they  that  night !  Hoav  full  even 
to  bursting  was  their  sense  of  joy  ' 


L  2 


S20  THE    LAST    MAN, 


CHAPTER  VII. 

Having  seen  our  friend  properly  installed  in 
his  new  office,  we  turned  our  eyes  towards 
Windsor.  The  nearness  of  this  place  to  ton- 
don  was  such,  as  to  take  away  the  idea  of  pain- 
ful separation,  when  we  quitted  Raymond  and 
Perdita.  We  took  leave  of  them  in  the  Pro- 
tector al  Palace.  It  was  pretty  enough  to  see 
my  sister  enter  as  it  were  into  the  spirit  of  the 
drama,  and  endeavour  to  fill  her  station  with 
becoming  dignity.  Her  internal  pride  and  hu- 
mility of  manner  were  now  more  than  ever  at  war. 
Her  timidity  was  not  artificial,  but  arose  from 
that  fear  of  not  being  properly  appreciated,  that 
slight   estimation  of  the  neglect  of  the  world. 


THE    LAST    MAN\  221 

\vhich  also  characterized  Raymond.  But  then 
Perdita  thought  more  constantly  of  others  than 
he ;  and  part  of  her  bashfulness  arose  from  a  wish 
to  take  from  those  around  her  a  sense  of  infe- 
riority ;  a  feehng  which  viever  crossed  her  mind. 
From  the  circumstances  of  her  birth  and  educa- 
tion, Jdris  would  have  been  better  fitted  for  the 
formulae  of  ceremony  ;  but  the  v  ery  ease  which 
accompanied  such  actions  with  her,  arising  from 
habit,  rendered  them  tedious ;  while^  with  every 
drawback,  Perdita  evidently  enjoyed  her  situa- 
tion. She  was  too  full  of  new  ideas  to  feel  much 
pain  when  we  departed  ;  she  took  an  affectionate 
leave  of  us,  and  promised  to  visit  us  soon ;  but 
she  did  not  regret  the  circumstances  that  caused 
our  separation.  The  spirits  of  Raymond  were 
unbounded  ;  he  did  not  know  what  to  do  with 
his  new  got  power ;  his  head  was  full  of  plans ; 
he  had  as  yet  decided  on  none — but  he  pro- 
mised himself,  his  friends,  and  the  world,  that 
the  aera  of  his  Protectorship  should  be  signa- 
lized by  some  act  of  surpassing  glory. 


%%%  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Thus,  we  talked  of  them,  and  moralized,  as 
with  diminished  numbers  we  returned  to  Wind- 
sor Castle.  We  felt  extreme  delight  at  our 
escape  from  political  turmoil,  and  sought  our 
solitude  with  redoubled  zest.  We  did  not  want 
for  occupation ;  but  my  eager  disposition  was 
now  turned  to  the  field  of  intellectual  exertion 
only ;  and  hard  study  I  found  to  be  an  excellent 
medicine  to  allay  a  fever  of  spirit  vath  which  in 
indolence,  I  should  doubtless  have  been  assailed. 
Perdita  had  permitted  us  to  take  Clara  back 
with  us  to  Windsor  ;  and  she  and  my  two  lovely 
infants  were  perpetual  sources  of  interest  and 
amusement. 

;  The  only  circumstance  that  disturbed  our 
peace,  was  the  health  of  Adrian.  It  evidently 
declined,  without  any  symptom  which  could 
lead  us  to  suspect  his  disease,  unless  indeed  his 
brightened  eyes,  animated  look,  and  flustering 
cheeks,  made  us  dread  consumption ;  but  he  was 
without  pain  or  fear.  He  betook  himself  to 
books  with  ardour,  and  reposed  from  study  in 


THE    LAST    MAN.  22S 

the  society  he  best  loved,  that  of  his  sister  and 
myself-  Sometimes  he  went  up  to  London  to 
vi^t  Kaymond,  and  watch  the  progress  of  events. 
Clara  often  accompanied  him  in  these  excursions ; 
partly  that  she  might  see  her  parents,  partly 
because  Adrian  delighted  in  the  prattle,  and 
intelligent  looks  of  this  lovely  cliild. 

Meanwhile  all  went  on  well  in  London.  The 
new  elections  were  finished  ;  parliament  met,  and 
Raymond  was  occupied  in  a  thousand  beneficial 
schemes.  Canals,  aqueducts,  bridges,  stately 
buildings,  and  various  edifices  for  public  utihty, 
were  entered  upon ;  he  was  continually  sur- 
rounded by  projectors  and  projects,  which  were  to 
render  England  one  scene  of  fertility  and  magni- 
ficence ;  the  state  of  poverty  was  to  be  abohshed ; 
men  were  to  be  transported  from  place  to  place 
almost  with  the  same  facility  as  the  Princes  Hous- 
sain,  Ali,  and  Ahmed,  in  the  Arabian  Nights. 
The  physical  state  of  man  would  soon  not  yield 
to  the  beatitude  of  angels ;  disease  was  to  be  ba- 
nished; labour  lightened  of  its  heaviest  burden. 


224  THE    LAST    MAN. 

Nor  did  this  seem  extravagant.  The  arts  of 
life,  and  the  discoveries  of  science  had  aug- 
mented in  a  ratio  which  left  all  calculation  be- 
hind ;  food  sprung  up,  so  to  say,  spontaneously 
— machines  existed  to  supply  with  facility  every 
want  of  the  population.  An  evil  direction  still 
survived ;  and  men  were  not  happy,  not  because 
they  could  not,  but  because  they  would  not 
rouse  themselves  to  vanquish  self-raised  obsta- 
cles. Raymond  was  to  inspire  them  with  his 
beneficial  will,  and  the  mechanism  of  society, 
once  systematised  according  to  faultless  rules, 
would  never  again  swerve  into  disorder.  For 
these  hopes  he  abandoned  his  long- cherished 
ambition  of  being  enregistered  in  the  annals  of 
nations  as  a  successful  warrior  ;  laying  aside  his 
sword,  peace  and  its  enduring  glories  became 
his  aim — the  title  he  coveted  was  that  of  the 
benefactor  of  his  country. 

Among  other  works  of  art  in  which  he  was 
engaged,  he  had  projected  the  erection  of  a 
national  gallery  for  statues  and  pictures.      He 


THE    LAST    MAX.  225 

possessed  many  himself,  which  he  designed  to 
present  to  the  Republic ;  and,  as  the  edifice  was 
to  be  the  great  ornament  of  his  Protectorship, 
he  was  very  fastidious  in  his  choice  of  the  plan 
on  which  it  would  be  buih.  Hundreds  were 
brought  to  him  and  rejected.  He  sent  even 
to  Italy  and  Greece  for  drawings ;  but,  as  the 
design  was  to  be  characterized  by  originality 
as  well  as  by  perfect  beauty,  his  endeavours 
were  for  a  time  without  avail.  At  leno^th  a 
drawing  came,  with  an  address  where  commu- 
nications might  be  sent,  and  no  artist's  name 
affixed.  The  design  was  new  and  elegant,  but 
faulty ;  so  faulty,  that  although  drawn  with 
the  hand  and  eye  of  taste,  it  was  evidently  the 
work  of  one  who  was  not  an  architect.  Ray- 
mond contemplated  it  with  delight ;  the  more 
he  gazed,  the  more  pleased  he  was ;  and  yet  the 
errors  multiplied  •  under  inspection.  He  wrote 
to  the  address  given,  desiring  to  see  the 
draughtsman,  that  such  alterations  might  be 
l3 


9S6  THE    LAST    MAX- 

made,  as  should  be  suggested  in  a  consultation 
between  him  and  the  original  conceiver, 

A  Greek  came.  A  middle-aged  man,  with 
some  intelligence  of  manner,  but  with  so  com- 
mon-place a  physiognomy,  that  Raymond  could 
scarcely  beheve  that  he  was  the  designer. 
He  acknowledged  that  he  was  not  an  architect ; 
but  the  idea  of  the  building  had  struck  him, 
though  he  had  sent  it  without  the  smallest  hope 
of  its  being  accepted.  He  was  a  man  of  few 
words.  Raymond  questioned  him  ;  but  his  re- 
served answers  soon  made  him  turn  from  the 
man  to  the  drawing.  He  pointed  out  the  errors, 
and  the  alterations  that  he  wished  to  be  made ; 
he  offered  the  Greek  a  pencil  that  he  might 
correct  the  sketch  on  the  spot ;  this  was  refused 
by  his  visitor,  who  said  that  he  perfectly  un- 
derstood, and  would  work  at  it  at  home.  At 
length  Raymond  suffered  him  to  depart. 

The  next  day  he  returned.  The  design  had 
been  re-drawn ;  but  many  defects  still  remained, 


THE    LAST    MAN,  S27 

and  several  of  the  instructions  given  had  been 
misunderstood  ''  Come,'  said  Raymond,  *'  I 
yielded  to  you  yesterdav,  now  comply  with  my 
request — take  the  pencil." 

The  Greek  took  it,  but  he  handled  it  in  no 
artist^like  way ;  at  length  he  said  :  "  I  must 
confess  to  you,  my  Lord,  that  I  did  not  make 
this  drawing.  It  is  impossible  for  you  to  see 
the  real  designer ;  your  instructions  must  pass 
through  me.  Condescend  therefore  to  have 
patience  with  my  ignorance,  and  to  explain  your 
wishes  to  me  ;  in  time  I  am  certain  that  you  will 
be  satisfied." 

Raymond  questioned  vainly  ;  the  mysterious 
Greek  would  say  no  more.  Would  an  archi- 
tect be  permitted  to  see  the  artist  ?  This  also 
was  refused.  Raymond  repeated  his  instruc- 
tions, and  the  visitor  retired.  Our  friend  re- 
solved however  not  to  be  foiled  in  his  wish. 
He  suspected,  that  unaccustomed  poverty  was 
the  cause  of  the  mystery,  and  that  the  artist 
was  unwilling  to  oe  seen  m  tne  garo  ana  aoode 


^28  ITHE    LASt    MAa^ 

of  want.  Raymond  was  only  the  more  excited 
by  this  consideration  to  discover  him  ;  impelled 
by  the  interest  he  took  in  obscure  talent,  he  there- 
fore ordered  a  person  skilled  in  such  matters,  to 
follow  the  Greek  the  next  time  he  came,  and 
observe  the  house  in  which  he  should  enter. 
His  emissary  obeyed,  and  brought  the  desired 
intelligence.  He  had  traced  the  man  to  one  of 
the  most  penurious  streets  in  the  metropolis. 
Raymond  did  not  wonder,  that,  thus  situated, 
the  artist  had  shrunk  from  notice,  but  he  did 
not  for  this  alter  his  resolve. 

On  the  same  evenings  he  went  alone  to  the 
house  named  to  him.  Poverty,  dirt,  and  squalid 
misery  characterized  its  appearance.  Alas  I 
thought  Raymond,  I  have  much  to  do  before 
England  becomes  a  Paradise.  He  knocked; 
the  door  was  opened  by  a  string  from  above — 
the  broken,  wretched  staircase  was  immediately 
before  him,  but  no  person  appeared  ;  he 
knocked  again,  vainly— and  then,  impatient  of 
further  delay,  he  ascended  the  dark,  creaking 


THE    LAST    MAN 

Stairs.  His  main  wish,  more  particularly  now 
that  he  witnessed  the  abject  dwelling  of  the 
artist,  was  to  relieve  one,  possessed  of  talent,  but 
depressed  by  want.  He  pictured  to  himself  a 
youth,  whose  eyes  sparkled  with  genius,  whose 
person  was  attenuated  by  famine.  He  half 
feared  to  displease  him  ;  but  he  trusted  that  his 
generous  kindness  would  be  administered  so 
delicately,  as  not  to  excite  repulse.  What  hu- 
man heart  is  shut  to  kindness.''  and  though 
poverty,  in  its  excess,  might  render  the  sufferer 
unapt  to  submit  to  the  supposed  degradation 
of  a  benefit,  the  zeal  of  the  benefactor  must  at 
last  relax  him  into  thankfulness.  These  thouo:hts 
encouraged  Raymond,  as  he  stood  at  the  door 
of  the  highest  room  of  the  house.  After  trying 
vainly  to  enter  the  other  apartments,  he  per- 
ceived just  within  the  threshold  of  this  one, 
a  pair  of  small  Turkish  slippers ;  the  door  was 
ajar,  but  all  was  silent  within.  It  was  probable 
that  the  inmate  was  absent,  but  secure  that  he 
had  found  the  right  person,  our  adventurous 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

Protector  was  tempted  to  enter,  to  leave  a  purse 
on  the  table,  and  silently  depart.  In  pursuance 
of  this  idea,  he  pushed  open  the  door  gently — 
but  the  room  was  inhabited. 

Raymond  had  never  visited  the  dwellinors  of 
want,  and  the  scene  that  now  presented  itself 
struck  him  to  the  heart.  The  floor  was  sunk  in 
many  places ;  the  walls  ragged  and  bare — the 
ceiling  weather-stained — a  tattered  bed  stood  in 
the  corner ;  there  were  but  two  chairs  in  the 
room,  and  a  rough  broken  table,  on  which  was 
a  light  in  a  tin  candlestick  ; — yet  in  the  midst  of 
such  drear  and  heart  sickening  poverty,  there  was 
an  air  of  order  and  cleanliness  that  surprised 
him.  The  thought  was  fleeting  ;  for  his  atten- 
tion was  instantly  drawn  towards  the  inhabitant 
of  this  wretched  abode.  It  was  a  female.  She 
sat  at  the  table ;  one  small  hand  shaded  her  eyes 
from  the  candle ;  the  other  held  a  pencil ;  her 
looks  were  fixed  on  a  drawing  before  her,  which 
Raymond  recognized  as  the  design  presented  to 
him.       Her   whole    appearance   awakened    his 


THE    LAST    MAN.  S31 

deepest  interest.  Her  dark  hair  was  braided 
and  twined  in  thick  knots  like  the  head-dress 
of  a  Grecian  statue ;  her  garb  was  mean,  but 
her  attitude  might  have  been  selected  as  a  model 
of  grace.  Raymond  had  a  confused  remem- 
brance that  he  had  seen  such  a  form  before ;  he 
walked  across  the  room  ;  she  did  not  raise  her 
eyes,  merely  asking  in  Romaic,  who  is  there  ? 
"  A  friend,"  replied  Raymond  in  the  same  dia- 
ect.  She  looked  up  wondei'ing,  and  he  saw 
that  it  was  Evadne  Zaimi.  Evadne,  once  the 
idol  of  Adrian's  affections  ;  and  who,  for  the  sake 
of  her  present  visitor,  had  disdained  the  noble 
youth,  and  then,  neglected  by  him  she  loved, 
with  crushed  hopes  and  a  stinging  sense  of  misery, 
had  returned  to  her  native  Greece.  What  revo- 
lution of  fortune  could  have  brouo^ht  her  to 
England,  and  housed  her  thus  P 

Raymond  recognized  her ;  and  his  manner 
changed  from  polite  beneficence  to  the  warmest 
protestations  of  kindness  and  sympathy.  The 
sight  of  her,  in  her  present  situation,  passed  like 


232  THE    LAST    MAN. 

an  arrow  into  his  soul.  He  sat  by  her,  he  took 
her  hand,  and  said  a  thousand  things  which 
breathed  the  deepest  spirit  of  compassion  and 
affection.  Evadne  did  not  answer  ;  her  large 
dark  eyes  were  cast  down,  at  length  a  tear  glim- 
mered on  the  lashes.  "  Thus,"  she  cried, 
*'  kindness  can  do,  what  no  want,  no  misery  ever 
effected ;  I  weep."  She  shed  indeed  many  tears ; 
her  head  sunk  unconsciously  on  the  shoulder  of 
Raymond ;  he  held  her  hand :  he  kissed  her 
sunken  tear-stained  cheek.  He  told  her,  that 
her  sufferings  were  now  over :  no  one  possessed 
the  art  of  consoling  like  Raymond  ;  he  did  not 
reason  or  declaim,  but  his  look  shone  with 
sympathy;  he  brought  pleasant  images  before 
the  sufferer  ;  his  caresses  excited  no  distrust,  for 
they  arose  purely  from  the  feeling  which  leads 
a  mother  to  kiss  her  wounded  child  ;  a  desire 
to  demonstrate  in  every  possible  way  the  truth 
of  his  feelings,  and  the  keenness  of  his  wish  to 
pour  balm  into  the  lacerated  mind  of  the  unfor- 
tunate. 


THE    LAST    MA^^  235 

As  Evadne  regained  her  composure,  his 
manner  became  even  gay  ;  he  sported  with  the 
idea  of  her  poverty.  Something  told  him  that 
it  was  not  its  real  evils  that  lay  heavily  at  her 
heart,  but  the  debasement  and  disgrace  attendant 
on  it ;  as  he  talked,  he  divested  it  of  these  ; 
sometimes  speaking  of  her  fortitude  with  ener- 
getic praise ;  then,  alluding  to  her  past  state,  he 
called  her  his  Princess  in  disguise.  He  made  her 
warm  oflPers  of  service ;  she  was  too  much  occupied 
by  more  engrossing  thoughts,  either  to  accept 
or  reject  them ;  at  length  he  left  her,  making  a 
promise  to  repeat  his  visit  the  next  day.  He 
returned  home,  full  of  mingled  feelings,  of  pain 
excited  by  Evadne's  wretchedness,  and  pleasure 
at  the  prospect  of  reheving  it.  Some  motive  for 
which  he  did  not  account,  even  to  himself,  pre- 
vented him  from  relating  his  adventure  to  Per- 
dita. 

The  next  day  he  threw  such  disguise  over 
his  person  as  a  cloak  afforded,  and  revisited 
Evadne.     As  he  went,  he  bought  a  basket  of 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

costly  fruits,  such  as  were  natives  of  her  own 
country,  and  throwing  over  these  various  beau- 
tiful flowers,  bore  it  himself  to  the  miserable 
garret  of  his  friend.  "  Behold,"  cried  he,  as  he 
entered,  "  what  bird's  food  1  have  brought  for 
my  sparrow  on  the  house-top." 

Evadne  now  related  the  tale  of  her  misfortunes. 
Her  father,  though  of  high  rank,  had  in  the  end 
dissipated  his  fortune,  and  even  destroyed  his 
reputation  and  influence  through  a  course  of 
dissolute  indulgence.  His  health  was  impaired 
beyond  hope  of  cure ;  and  it  became  his 
earnest  wish,  before  he  died,  to  preserve  his 
daughter  from  the  poverty  which  would  be  the 
portion  of  her  orphan  state.  He  therefore 
accepted  for  her,  and  persuaded  her  to  accede 
to,  a  proposal  of  marriage,  from  a  wealthy 
Greek  merchant  settled  at  Constantinople.  She 
quitted  her  native  Greece ;  her  father  died ;  by 
degrees  she  was  cut  off*  from  all  the  companions 
and  ties  of  her  youth. 

The  war,  which  about  a  year  before  the  pre- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  235 

sent  time  had  broken  out  between  Greece  and 
Turkey,  brought  about  many  reverses  of  fortune. 
Her  husband  became  bankrupt,  and  then  in  a  tu- 
mult and  threatened  massacre  on  the  part  of  the 
Turks,  they  were  obliged  to  fly  at  midnight, 
and  reached  in  an  open  boat  an  English  vessel 
under  sail,  which  brought  them  immediately  to 
this  island.  The  few  jewels  they  had  saved, 
supported  them  awhile.  The  whole  strength  of 
Evadne's  mind  was  exerted  to  support  the 
failing  spirits  of  her  husband.  Loss  of  pro- 
perty, hopelessness  as  to  his  future  prospects, 
the  inoccupation  to  which  poverty  condemned 
him,  combined  to  reduce  him  to  a  state  border- 
ing on  insanity.  Five  months  after  their  ar- 
rival in  England,  he  committed  suicide. 

"  You  will  ask  me, '"'  continued  Evadne, 
''  what  I  have  done  since  ;  why  I  have  not 
applied  for  succour  to  the  rich  Greeks  resident 
here ;  why  I  have  not  returned  to  my  native 
country  ?  My  answer  to  these  questions  must 
needs  appear  to  you  unsatisfactory,  yet  they 


236  THE  Last  man. 

have  sufficed  to  lead  me  on,  day  after  day,  en^ 
during  every  wretchedness,  rather  than  by  such 
means  to  seek  relief.  Shall  the  daughter  of 
the  noble,  though  prodigal  Zaimi,  appear  a 
beggar  before  her  compeers  or  inferiors — supe- 
riors she  had  none.  Shall  1  bow  my  head 
before  them,  and  with  servile  gesture  sell  my 
nobility  for  life  ?  Had  I  a  child,  or  any  tie  to 
bind  me  to  existence,  I  might  descend  to  this — 
but,  as  it  is — the  world  has  been  to  me  a  harsh 
step-mother ;  fain  would  I  leave  the  abode  she 
seems  to  grudge,  and  in  the  grave  forget  my 
pride,  my  struggles,  my  despair.  The  time 
will  soon  come  ;  grief  and  famine  have  already 
sapped  the  foundations  of  my  being;  a  very 
short  time,  and  I  shall  have  passed  away  ;  un- 
stained by  the  crime  of  self-destruction,  unstung 
by  the  memory  of  degradation,  my  spirit  will 
throw  aside  this  miserable  coil,  and  find  such 
recompense  as  fortitude  and  resignation  may 
deserve.  This  may  seem  madness  to  you,  yet 
you  also  have  pride  and  resolution ;  do  not  then 


THE    LAST    MAN.  237 

wonder  that  my  pride  is  tameless,  my  resolution 
unalterable." 

Having  thus  finished  her  tale,  and  given  such 
an  account  as  she  deemed  fit,  of  the  motives  of 
her  abstaining  from  all  endeavour  to  obtain  aid 
from  her  countrymen,  Evadne  paused ;  yet  she 
seemed  to  have  more  to  say,  to  which  she  was 
unable  to  give  words.  In  the  mean  time  Ray- 
mond was  eloquent.  His  desire  of  restoring  his 
lovely  friend  to  her  rank  in  society,  and  to  her  lost 
prosperity,  animated  him,  and  he  poured  forth 
with  energy,  all  his  wishes  and  intentions  on 
that  subject.  But  he  was  checked ;  Evadne  ex- 
acted a  promise,  that  he  should  conceal  from  all 
her  friends  her  existence  in  England.  *'  The 
relatives  of  the  Earl  of  Windsor,"  said  she 
haughtily,  "  doubtless  think  that  I  injured  him  ; 
perhaps  the  Earl  himself  would  be  the  first  to 
acquit  me,  but  probably  I  do  not  deserve  ac- 
quittal. I  acted  then,  as  I  ever  must,  from 
impulse.  This  abode  of  penury  may  at  least 
prove  the  disinterestedness  of  my  conduct.     No 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

matter  :  I  do  not  wish  to  plead  my  cause  before 
any  of  them,  not  even  before  your  Lordship, 
had  you  not  first  discovered  me.  The  tenor  of 
my  actions  will  prove  that  I  had  rather  die,  than 
be  a  mark  for  scorn — ^behold  the  proud  Evadne 
in  her  tatters !  look  on  the  beggar-princess  ! 
There  is  aspic  venom  in  the  thought — pro- 
mise me  that  my  secret  shall  not  be  violated  by 
you." 

Raymond  promised ;  but  then  a  new  discus- 
sion ensued.  Evadne  required  another  engage- 
ment on  his  part,  that  he  would  not  without 
her  concurrence  enter  into  any  project  for  her 
benefit,  nor  himself  oifer  relief.  "  Do  not  de- 
grade me  in  my  own  eyes,"  she  said;  ''  poverty 
has  long  been  my  nurse ;  hardvisaged  she  is, 
but  honest.  If  dishonour,  or  what  I  conceive 
to  be  dishonour,  come  near  me,  I  am  lost." 
Raymond  adduced  many  arguments  and  fervent 
persuasions  to  overcome  her  feeling,  but  she 
remained  unconvinced  ;  and,  agitated  by  the  dis- 
cussion, she  wildly  and  passionately  made  a  so- 


THE    LAST    MAX.  239 

lemn  vow,  to  fly  and  hide  herself  where  he  never 
could  discover  her,  where  famine  would  soon 
bring  death  to  conclude  her  woes,  if  he  per- 
sisted in  his  to  her  disgracing  offers.  She  could 
support  herself,  she  said.  And  then  she  shewed 
him  how,  by  executing  various  designs  and 
paintings,  she  earned  a  pittance  for  her  support. 
Raymond  yielded  for  the  present.  He  felt  as- 
sured, after  he  had  for  awhile  humoured  her 
self-will,  that  in  the  end  friendship  and  reason 
would  gain  the  day. 

But  the  feelings  that  actuated  Evadne  were 
rooted  in  the  depths  of  her  being,  and  were 
such  in  their  growth  as  he  had  no  means  of 
understanding.  Evadne  loved  Raymond.  He 
was  the  hero  of  her  imagination,  the  image 
carved  by  love  in  the  unchanged  texture  of  her 
heart.  Seven  years  ago,  in  her  youthful  prime, 
bhe  had  become  attached  to  him  ;  he  had  served 
her  country  against  the  Turks ;  he  had  in  her 
own  land  acquired  that  military  glory  peculiarly 
dear  to  the  Greeks,  since  they  were  still  obliged 


240  THE    LAST    MAN. 

inch  by  inch  to  fight  for  their  security.  Yet 
when  he  returned  thence,  and  first  appeared  in 
public  hfe  in  England,  her  love  did  not  pur- 
chase his,  which  then  vacillated  between  Perdita 
and  a  crown.  While  he  was  yet  undecided, 
she  had  quitted  England ;  the  news  of  his  mar- 
riage  reached  her,  and  her  hopes,  poorly  nur- 
tured blossoms,  withered  and  fell.  The  glory 
of  life  was  gone  for  her  ;  the  roseate  halo  of 
love,  which  had  imbued  every  object  with  its 
own  colour,  faded ; — she  was  content  to  take 
life  as  it  was,  and  to  make  the  best  of  leaden- 
coloured  reality.  She  married  ;  and,  carrying 
her  restless  energy  of  character  with  her  into 
new  scenes,  she  turned  her  thoughts  to  ambi- 
tion, and  aimed  at  the  title  and  power  of  Prin- 
cess of  Wallachia ;  while  her  patriotic  feelings 
were  soothed  by  the  idea  of  the  good  she  might 
do  her  country,  when  her  husband  should  be 
chief  of  this  principality.  She  lived  to  find 
ambition,  as  unreal  a  delusion  as  love.  Her  in- 
trigues with  Russia  for  the  furtherance  of  her 


THE    LAST    MAN.  24i 

object,  excited  the  jealousy  of  the  Porte,  and 
the  animosity  of  the  Greek  government.  She 
was  considered  a  traitor  by  both,  the  ruin  of 
her  husband  followed ;  they  avoided  death  by  a 
timely  flight,  and  she  fell  from  the  height  of 
her  desires  to  penury  in  England.  J\luch  of 
this  tale  she  concealed  from  Raymond ;  nor  did 
she  confess,  that  repulse  and  denial,  as  to  a  cri- 
minal convicted  of  the  worst  of  crimes,  that  of 
bringing  the  scythe  of  foreign  despotism  to  cut 
away  the  new  springing  liberties  of  her  country, 
would  have  followed  her  application  to  any 
among  the  Greeks. 

She  knew  that  she  was  the  cause  of  her  hus- 
band's utter  ruin  ;  and  she  strung  herself  to  bear 
the  consequences.  The  reproaches  which  agony 
extorted ;  or  worse,  cureless,  uncomplaining  de- 
pression, when  his  mind  was  sunk  in  a  torpor,  not 
the  less  painful  because  it  was  silent  and  move- 
less. She  reproached  herself  with  the  crime  of 
his  death ;  guilt  and  its  punishments  appeared  to 

VOL.    I.  M 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

surround  her  ;  in  vain  she  endeavoured  to  allay 
remorse  by  the  memory  of  her  real  integrity ; 
the  rest  of  the  world,  and  she  among  them, 
judged  of  her  actions,  by  their  consequences. 
She  prayed  for  her  husband's  soul ;  she  con- 
jured the  Supreme  to  place  on  her  head  the 
crime  of  his  self-destruction — she  vowed  to  live 
to  expiate  his  fault. 

In  the  midst  of  such  wretchedness  as  must 
soon  have  destroyed  her,  one  thought  only  was 
matter  of  consolation.  She  lived  in  the  same 
country,  breathed  the  same  air  as  Raymond. 
His  name  as  Protector  was  the  burthen  of  every 
tongue  ;  his  achievements,  projects,  and  magni- 
ficence, the  argument  of  every  story.  Nothing 
is  so  precious  to  a  woman's  heart  as  the  glory 
and  excellence  of  him  she  loves ;  thus  in  every 
horror  Evadne  revelled  in  his  fame  and  pros- 
perity. While  her  husband  lived,  this  feeling 
was  regarded  by  her  as  a  crime,  repressed,  re- 
pented of.     When   he  died,    the   tide  of  love 


THE    LAST    MAN.  243 

resumed  its  ancient  flow,  it  deluged  her  soul 
with  its  tumultuous  waves,  and  she  gave  herself 
up  a  prey  to  its  uncontrollable  power. 

But  never,  O,  never,  should  he  see  her  in  her 
degraded  state.  Never  should  he  behold  her 
fallen,  as  she  deemed,  from  her  pride  of  beauty, 
the  poverty-stricken  inhabitant  of  a  garret,  with  a 
name  which  had  become  a  reproach,  and  a  weight 
of  guilt  on  her  soul.  But  though  impenetrably 
veiled  from  him,  his  public  office  permitted  her 
to  become  acquainted  with  all  his  actions,  his 
daily  course  of  life,  even  his  conversation.  She 
allowed  herself  one  luxury,  she  saw  the  news- 
papers every  day,  and  feasted  on  the  praise  and 
actions  of  the  Protector.  Not  that  this  indul- 
gence was  devoid  of  accompanying  grief.  Per- 
dita's  name  was  for  ever  joined  with  his  ;  their 
conjugal  felicity  was  celebrated  even  by  the  au- 
thentic testimony  of  facts.  They  were  con- 
tinually together,  nor  could  the  unfortunate 
Evadne  read  the  monosyllable  that  designated 
his  name,  without,  at  the  same  time,  being  pre- 
M  2 


244  THE    LAST    MAN. 

sented  with  the  image  of  her  who  was  the  faith- 
ful companion  of  all  his  labours  and  pleasures. 
They,  their  Excellencies,  met  her  eyes  in  each 
line,  mingling  an  evil  potion  that  poisoned  her 
very  blood. 

It  was  in  the  newspaper  that  she  saw  the  ad- 
vertisement for  the  design  for  a  national  gallery. 
CombinincT  with  taste  her  remembrance  of  the 

o 

edifices  which  she  had  seen  in  the  east,  and  by 
an  effort  of  genius  enduing  them  with  unity  of 
design,  she  executed  the  plan  which  had  been 
sent  to  the  Protector.  She  triumphed  in  the 
idea  of  bestowing,  unknown  and  forgotten  as 
she  was,  a  benefit  upon  him  she  loved  :  and  with 
enthusiastic  pride  looked  forward  to  the  accom- 
plishment of  a  work  of  hers,  which,  immortalized 
in  stone,  would  go  down  to  posterity  stamped 
with  the  name  of  Raymond.  She  awaited  with 
eagerness  the  return  of  her  messenger  from  the 
palace ;  she  listened  insatiate  to  his  account  of 
each  word,  each  look  of  the  Protector ;  she  felt 
bliss  in   this  communication   with  her  beloved. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  245 

although  he  knew  not  to  whom  he  addressed  his 
instructions.  The  drawing  itself  became  in- 
effably dear  to  her.  He  had  seen  it,  and  praised 
it ;  it  was  again  retouched  by  her,  each  stroke 
of  her  pencil  was  as  a  chord  of  thrilling  music, 
and  bore  to  her  the  idea  of  a  temple  raised  to 
celebrate  the  deepest  and  most  unutterable  emo- 
tions of  her  soul.  These  contemplations  en- 
gaged her,  when  the  voice  of  Raymond  first 
struck  her  ear,  a  voice,  once  heard,  never  to  be 
forgotten ;  she  mastered  her  gush  of  feelings, 
and  welcomed  him  with  quiet  gentleness. 

Pride  and  tenderness  now  struggled,  and  at 
length  made  a  compromise  together.  She 
would  see  Raymond,  shice  destiny  had  led  him 
to  her,  and  her  constancy  and  devotion  must 
merit  his  friendship.  But  her  rights  with  re- 
gard to  him,  and  her  cherished  independence, 
should  not  be  injured  by  the  idea  of  interest,  or 
the  intervention  of  the  complicated  feelings  at- 
tendant on  pecuniary  obligation,  and  the  rela- 
tive situations  of  the  benefactor,   and  benefited. 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


Her  mind  was  uncommon  strength;  she 
could  subdue  her  sensible  wants  to  her  mental 
wishes,  and  suffer  cold,  hunger  and  misery, 
rather  than  concede  to  fortune  a  contested  point. 
Alas  I  that  in  human  nature  such  a  pitch  of 
mental  discipline,  and  disdainful  negligence  of 
nature  itself,  should  not  have  been  allied  to  the 
extreme  of  moral  excellence  !  But  the  resolution 
that  permitted  her  to  resist  the  pains  of  privation, 
sprung  from  the  too  great  energy  of  her  pas- 
sions; and  the  concentrated  self-will  of  which  this 
was  a  sign,  was  destined  to  destroy  even  the 
very  idol,  to  preserve  whose  respect  she  sub- 
mitted to  this  detail  of  wretchedness. 

Their  intercourse  continued.  By  degrees 
Evadne  related  to  her  friend  the  whole  of  her 
story,  the  stain  her  name  had  received  in  Greece, 
the  weight  of  sin  which  had  accrued  to  her  from 
the  death  of  her  husband.  When  Raymond 
offered  to  clear  her  reputation,  and  demonstrate 
to  the  world  her  real  patriotism,  she  declared 
that  it  was  only  through  her  present  sufferings 


THE    LAST     MAX.  247 

that  she  hoped  for  any  relief  to  the  stings  of 
conscience  ;  that,  in  her  state  of  mind,  diseased 
as  he  might  think  it,  the  necessity  of  occupation 
was  salutary  medicine  ;  she  ended  by  extorting 
a  promise  that  for  the  space  of  one  month  he 
would  refrain  from  the  discussion  of  her  in- 
terests, engaging  after  that  time  to  yield  in 
part  to  his  wishes.  She  could  not  disguise  to 
herself  that  any  change  would  separate  her  from 
him  ;  now  she  saw  him  each  day.  His  connec- 
tion with  Adrian  and  Perdita  was  never  men- 
tioned ;  he  was  to  her  a  meteor,  a  companionless 
star,  which  at  its  appointed  hour  rose  in  her 
hemisphere,  whose  appearance  brought  felicity, 
and  which,  although  it  set,  was  never  eclipsed. 
He  came  each  day  to  her  abode  of  penury,  and 
his  presence  transformed  it  to  a  temple  redolent 
with  sweets,  radiant  with  heaven's  own  light ; 
he  partook  of  her  delirium.  ''  They  built  a 
wall  between  them  and  the  world" With- 
out, a  thousand  harpies  raved,  remorse  and 
misery,    expecting    the    destined   moment    for 


248  THE    LAST    MAX. 

their  invasion.  Within,  was  the  peace  as  of  in- 
nocence, reckless  bhndless,  deluding  joy,  hope, 
whose  still  anchor  rested  on  placid  but  uncon- 
stant  water. 

Thus,  while  Raymond  had  been  wrapt  in 
visions  of  power  and  fame,  while  he  looked 
forward  to  entire  dominion  over  the  elements 
and  the  mind  of  man,  the  territory  of  his  own 
heart  escaped  his  notice ;  and  from  that  un- 
thought  of  source  arose  the  mighty  torrent  that 
overwhelmed  his  will,  and  carried  to  the  obli- 
vious sea,  fame,  hope,  and  happiness. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  249 


CHAPTER  YIII. 

In  the  mean  time  what  did  Perdita  ? 

During  the  first  months  of  his  Protectorate, 
Raymond  and  she  had  been  inseparable ;  each 
project  was  discussed  with  her,  each  plan  ap- 
proved by  her.  I  never  beheld  any  one  so  per- 
fectly happy  as  my  sweet  sister.  Her  expres- 
sive eyes  were  two  stars  whose  beams  were  love ; 
hope  and  light-heartedness  sat  on  her  cloudless 
brow.  She  fed  even  to  tears  of  joy  on  the  praise 
and  glory  of  her  Lord  ;  her  whole  existence  was 
one  sacrifice  to  him,  and  if  in  the  humility  of 
her  heart  she  felt  self-complacency,  it  arose  from 
the  reflection  that  she  had  won  the  distinguished 
hero  of  the  age,  and  had  for  years  preserved  liim, 
m3 


^50  THE    LAST    MAN. 

even  after  time  had  taken  from  love  its  usual 
nourishment.  Her  own  feeling  was  as  entire  as 
at  its  birth.  Five  years  had  failed  to  destroy 
the  dazzling  unreality  of  passion.  Most  men 
ruthlessly  destroy  the  sacred  veil,  with  which  the 
female  heart  is  wont  to  adorn  the  idol  of  its 
affections.  Not  so  Raymond;  he  was  an  en- 
chanter, whose  reign  was  for  ever  undiminished  ; 
a  king  whose  power  never  was  suspended  :  fol- 
low him  through  the  details  of  common  life, 
still  the  same  charm  of  grace  and  majesty 
adorned  him  ;  nor  could  he  be  despoiled  of  the 
innate  deification  with  which  nature  had  in- 
vested him.  Perdita  grew  in  beauty  and  excel- 
lence under  his  eye ;  I  no  longer  recognised  my 
reserved  abstracted  sister  in  the  fascinating  and 
open-hearted  wife  of  Raymond.  The  genius 
that  enlightened  her  countenance,  was  now 
united  to  an  expression  of  benevolence,  which 
gave  divine  perfection  to  her  beauty. 

Happiness  is  in  its  highest  degree  the  sister  of 
goodness.     Suffering   and  amiability  may  exist 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


251 


together,  and  writers  have  loved  to  depict  their 
conjunction;  there  is  a  human  and  touching 
harmony  in  the  picture.  But  perfect  happiness 
is  an  attribute  of  angels ;  and  those  who  possess 
it,  appear  angelic.  Fear  has  been  said  to  be 
the  parent  of  rehgion :  even  of  that  religion  is  it 
the  generator,  which  leads  its  votaries  to  sacrifice 
human  victims  at  its  altars;  but  the  religion 
which  springs  from  happiness  is  a  lovelier 
growth ;  the  religion  which  makes  the  heart 
breathe  forth  fervent  thanksgiving,  and  causes 
us  to  pour  out  the  overflowings  of  the  soul  be- 
fore the  author  of  our  being ;  that  which  is  the 
parent  of  the  imagination  and  the  nurse  of 
poetry;  that  which  bestows  benevolent  intelli- 
gence on  the  visible  mechanism  of  the  world, 
and  makes  earth  a  temple  with  heaven  for  its 
cope.  Such  happiness,  goodness,  and  religion 
inhabited  the  mind  of  Perdita. 

During  the  five  years  we  had  spent  together, 
a  knot  of  happy  human  beings  at  Windsor 
Castle,  her  blissful  lot  had   been  the  frequent 


252  THE    LAST    MAN. 

theme  of  my  sister's  conversation.  From  early 
habit,  and  natural  affection,  she  selected  me  in 
preference  to  Adi'ian  or  Idris,  to  be  the  partner 
in  her  overflowings  of  delight ;  perhaps,  though 
apparently  much  unlike,  some  secret  point  of 
resemblance,  the  offspring  of  consanguinity,  in- 
duced this  preference.  Often  at  sunset,  1  have 
walked  with  her,  in  the  sober,  enshadowed 
forest  paths,  and  listened  with  joyful  sympathy. 
Security  gave  dignity  to  her  passion ;  the  cer- 
tainty of  a  full  return,  left  her  with  no  wish  un- 
fulfilled. The  birth  of  her  daughter,  embryo 
copy  of  her  Raymond,  filled  up  the  measure  of 
her  content,  and  produced  a  sacred  and  indisso- 
luble tie  between  them.  Sometimes  she  felt 
proud  that  he  had  preferred  her  to  the  hopes  of 
a  crown.  Sometimes  she  remembered  that  she 
had  suffered  keen  anguish,  when  he  hesitated  in 
his  choice.  But  this  memory  of  past  discontent 
only  served  to  enhance  her  present  joy.  What 
had  been  hardly  won,  was  now,  entirely  pos- 
sessed, doubly  dear.     She  would  look  at  him  at 


THE    LAST    MAN.  253 

a  distance  with  the  same  rapture,  (O,  far  more 
exuberant  rapture !)  that  one  might  feel,  who 
after  the  perils  of  a  tempest,  should  find  him- 
self in  the  desired  port ;  she  would  hasten  to- 
wards him,  to  feel  more  certain  in  his  arms,  the 
reality  of  her  bliss.  This  warmth  of  affection, 
added  to  the  depth  of  her  understanding,  and 
the  brilliancy  of  her  imagination,  made  her 
beyond  words  dear  to  Raymond. 

If  a  feeling  of  dissatisfaction  ever  crossed 
her,  it  arose  from  the  idea  that  he  was  not  per- 
fectly happy.  Desire  of  renovv  n,  and  presump- 
tuous ambition,  had  characterized  his  youth. 
The  one  he  had  acquired  in  Greece ;  the  other 
he  had  sacrificed  to  love.  His  intellect  found 
sufficient  field  for  exercise  in  his  domestic  circle, 
whose  members,  all  adorned  by  refinement  and 
literature,  were  many  of  them,  like  himself, 
distinguished  by  genius.  Yet  active  life  was 
the  genuine  soil  for  his  virtues  ;  and  he  some- 
times suffered  tedium  from  the  monotonous  suc- 
<'^ssion    of   events   in   our  retirement.      Prid<* 


254  THE    LAST    MAN. 

made  him  recoil  from  complaint ;  and  gratitude 
and  affection  to  Perdita,  generally  acted  as  an 
opiate  to  all  desire,  save  that  of  meriting  her 
love.  We  all  observed  the  visitation  of  these 
feelings,  and  none  regretted  them  so  much  as 
Perdita.  Her  life  consecrated  to  him,  was  a 
slight  sacrifice  to  reward  his  choice,  but  was  not 
that  sufficient — Did  he  need  any  gratification 
that  she  was  unable  to  bestow  ?  This  was 
the  only  cloud  in  the  azure  of  her  happi- 
ness. 

His  passage  to  power  had  been  full  of  pain 
to  both.  He  however  attained  his  wish ;  he 
filled  the  situation  for  which  nature  seemed  to 
have  moulded  him.  His  activity  was  fed  in 
wholesome  measure,  without  either  exhaustion  or 
satiety  ;  his  taste  and  genius  found  worthy  ex- 
pression in  each  of  the  modes  human  beings 
have  invented  to  encage  and  manifest  the  spirit 
of  beauty  ;  the  goodness  of  his  heart  made  him 
never  weary  of  conducing  to  the  well-being  of 
his  fellow-creatures  ;  his  magnificent  spirit,  and 


THE   LAST    MAN.  255 

aspirations  for  the  respect  and  love  of  mankind, 
now  received  fruition ;  true,  his  exaltation  was 
temporary  ;  perhaps  it  were  better  that  it  should 
be  so.  Habit  would  not  dull  his  sense  of  the 
enjoyment  of  power  ;  nor  struggles,  disappoint- 
ment and  defeat  await  the  end  of  that  which 
would  expire  at  its  maturity.  He  determined 
to  extract  and  condense  all  of  glory,  power,  and 
achievement,  which  might  have  resulted  from  a 
long  reign,  into  the  three  years  of  his  Protec- 
torate. 

Raymond  was  eminently  social.  All  that  he 
now  enjoyed  would  have  been  devoid  of  plea- 
sure to  him,  had  it  been  unparticipated.  But 
in  Perdita  he  possessed  all  that  his  heart  could 
desire.  Her  love  gave  birth  to  sympathy  ;  her 
intelligence  made  her  understand  him  at  a  word; 
her  powers  of  intellect  enabled  her  to  assist  and 
guide  him.  He  felt  her  worth.  During  the 
early  years  of  their  union,  the  inequality  of  her 
temper,  and  yet  unsubdued  self-will  which  tar- 
nished her   character,  had  been  a  slight  draw* 


256  THE    LAST    MAX. 

back  to  the  fulness  of  his  sentiment.  Now  that 
unchanged  serenity,  and  gentle  compliance 
were  added  to  her  other  qualifications,  his  re- 
spect equalled  his  love.  Years  added  to  the 
strictness  of  their  union.  They  did  not  now 
guess  at,  and  totter  on  the  pathway,  divining 
the  mode  to  please,  hoping,  yet  fearing  the  con- 
tinuance of  bliss.  Five  years  gave  a  sober  cer- 
tainty to  their  emotions,  though  it  did  not  rob 
them  of  their  etherial  nature.  It  bad  given 
them  a  child  ;  but  it  had  not  detracted  from  the 
personal  attractions  of  my  sister.  Timidity, 
which  in  her  had  almost  amounted  to  awkward- 
ness, was  exchanged  for  a  graceful  decision  of 
manner ;  frankness,  instead  of  reserve,  charac- 
terized her  physiognomy ;  and  her  voice  was 
attuned  to  thrilling  softness.  She  was  now 
three  and  t  wenty,  in  the  pride  of  womanhood, 
fulfilling  the  precious  duties  of  wife  and  mother, 
possessed  of  all  her  heart  had  ever  coveted. 
Raymond  was  ten  years  older ;  to  his  previous 
beauty,  noble  mien,   and   commanding   aspect, 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ^57 

he  now  added  gentlest  benevolence,  winning 
tenderness,  graceful  and  unwearied  attention  to 
the  wishes  of  another. 

The  first  secret  that  had  existed  between  them 
was  the  visits  of  Raymond  to  Evadne.  He  had 
been  struck  by  the  fortitude  and  beauty  of  the 
ill-fated  Greek  ;  and,  when  her  constant  tender- 
ness towards  him  unfolded  itself,  he  asked  with 
astonishment,  by  what  act  of  his  he  had  merited 
this  passionate  and  unrequited  love.  She  was 
for  a  while  the  sole  object  of  his  reveries ;  and 
Perdita  became  aware  that  his  thoughts  and 
time  were  bestowed  on  a  subject  unparticipated 
by  her.  My  sister  was  by  nature  destitute  of 
the  common  feelings  of  anxious,  petulant  jea- 
lousy. The  treasure  which  she  possessed  in 
the  affections  of  Raymond,  was  more  necessary 
to  her  being,  than  the  life-blood  that  animated 
her  veins — more  truly  than  Othello  she  might 
say, 

To  be  once  in  doubt. 
Is — once  to  be  resolved. 


^8  THE   LAST    MAN. 

On  the  present  occasion  she  did  not  suspect  any 
alienation  of  affection ;  but  she  conjectured  that 
some  circumstance  connected  with  his  high 
place,  had  occasioned  this  mystery.  She  was 
startled  and  pained.  She  began  to  count  the 
long  days,  and  months,  and  years  which  must 
elapse,  before  he  would  be  restored  to  a  private 
station,  and  unreservedly  to  her.  She  was  not 
content  that,  even  for  a  time,  he  should  practice 
concealment  with  her.  She  often  repined ;  but 
her  trust  in  the  singleness  of  his  affection  was 
undisturbed ;  and,  when  they  were  together, 
unchecked  by  fear,  she  opened  her  heart  to  the 
fullest  delight. 

Time  went  on.  Raymond,  stopping  mid- way 
in  his  wild  career,  paused  suddenly  to  think  of 
consequences.  Two  results  presented  them- 
selves in  the  view  he  took  of  the  future.  That 
his  intercourse  with  Evadne  should  continue  a 
secret  to,  or  that  finally  it  should  be  discovered 
by  Perdita.  The  destitute  condition,  and  highly 
wrought  feelings  of  his  friend  prevented   him 


THE    LAST    MAN.  ^59 

from  adverting  to  the  possibility  of  exiling  him- 
self from  her.  In  the  first  event  he  had  bidden 
an  eternal  farewell  to  open-hearted  converse,  and 
entire  sympathy  with  the  companion  of  his  life. 
The  veil  must  be  thicker  than  that  invented  by 
Turkish  jealousy ;  the  wall  higher  than  the  un- 
scaleable  tower  of  Vathek,  which  should  conceal 
from  her  the  workings  of  his  heart,  and  hide 
from  her  view  the  secret  of  his  actions.  This 
idea  was  intolerably  painful  to  him.  Frankness 
and  social  feelings  were  the  essence  of  Raymond's 
nature;  without  them  his  qualities  became  com- 
mon-place; without  these  to  spread  glory  over 
his  intercourse  with  Perdita,  his  vaunted  ex- 
change of  a  throne  for  her  love,  was  as  w^eak 
and  empty  as  the  rainbow  hues  which  vanish 
when  the  sun  is  down.  But  there  was  no  re- 
medy. Genius,  devotion,  and  courage;  the 
adornments  of  his  mind,  and  the  energies  of  his 
soul,  all  exerted  to  their  uttermost  stretch,  could 
not  roll  back  onehair's  breadth  the  wheel  of  time's 
chariot  ;  that  which  had  been  was  written  with 


260  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  adamantine  pen  of  reality,  on  the  everlasting 
volume  of  the  past ;  nor  couid  agony  and  tears 
suffice  to  wash  out  one  iota  from  the  act  ful- 
filled. 

But  this  was  the  best  side  of  the  question. 
What,  if  circumstance  should  lead  Perdita  to 
suspect,  and  suspecting  to  be  resolved  ?  The 
fibres  of  his  frame  became  relaxed,  and  cold 
dew  stood  on  his  forehead,  at  this  idea.  Many 
men  may  scoff  at  his  dread  ;  but  he  read  the 
future  ;  and  the  peace  of  Perdita  was  too  dear 
to  him,  her  speechless  agony  too  certain,  and 
too  fearful,  not  to  unman  him.  His  course  was 
speedily  decided  upon.  If  the  worst  befell;  if 
she  learnt  the  truth,  he  would  neither  stand  her 
reproaches,  or  the  anguish  of  her  altered  looks. 
He  would  forsake  her,  England,  his  friends, 
the  scenes  of  his  youth,  the  hopes  of  coming 
time,  he  w^ould  seek  another  country,  and  in 
other  scenes  begin  life  again.  Having  resolved 
on  this,  he  became  calmer.  He  endeavoured  to 
guide  with  prudence  the  steeds  of  destiny  through 


THE    LAST    MAN.  261 

the  devious  road  which  he  had  chosen,  and  bent 
all  his  efforts  the  better  to  conceal  what  he  could 
not  alter. 

The  perfect  confidence  that  subsisted  between 
Perdita  and  him,  rendered  every  communication 
common  between  them.  They  opened  each 
other's  letters,  even  as,  until  now,  the  inmost  fold 
of  the  heart  of  each  w^as  disclosed  to  the  other. 
A  letter  came  unawares,  Perdita  read  it.  Had 
it  contained  confirmation,  she  must  have  been 
annihilated.  As  it  Avas,  trembHng,  cold,  and 
palcj  she  sought  Raymond.  He  was  alone, 
examining  some  petitions  lately  presented.  She 
entered  silently,  sat  on  a  sofa  opposite  to  him, 
and  gazed  on  him  with  a  look  of  such  despair, 
that  wildest  shrieks  and  dire  moans  would  have 
been  tame  exhibitions  of  misery,  compared  to 
the  living  incarnation  of  the  thing  itself  exhibited 
by  her. 

At  first  he  did  not  take  his  eyes  from  the 
papers ;  when  he  raised  them,  he  was  struck  by 


262  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  wretchedness  manifest  on  her  altered  cheek ; 
for  a  moment  he  forgot  his  own  acts  and  fears, 
and  asked  with  consternation — ''  Dearest  girl, 
what  is  the  matter ;  what  has  happened  ?" 

"  Nothing,"  she  replied  at  first ;  "  and  yet 
not  so,"  she  continued,  hurrying  on  in  her 
speech;  "  you  have  secrets,  Raymond;  where 
have  you  been  lately,  whom  have  you  seen, 
what  do  you  conceal  from  me  ? — why  am  I 
banished  from  your  confidence  ?  Yet  this  is 
not  it — I  do  not  intend  to  entrap  you  with 
questions — one  will  suffice — am  I  completely  a 
wretch  ?" 

With  trembling  hand  she  gave  him  the  paper, 
and  sat  white  and  motionless  looking  at  him 
while  he  read  it.  He  recognised  the  hand-TVTit- 
ing  of  Evadne,  and  the  colour  mounted  in  his 
cheeks.  With  lightning-speed  he  conceived  the 
contents  of  the  letter  ;  all  was  now  cast  on  one 
die ;  falsehood  and  artifice  were  trifles  in  com- 
parison with  the  impending  ruin.     He  would 


THE    LAST    MAN.  263 

either  entirely  dispel  Perdita's  suspicions,  or 
quit  her  for  ever.  "  My  dear  girl,"  he  said, 
"  I  have  been  to  blame  ;  but  you  must  pardon 
me.  I  was  in  the  wrong  to  commence  a  system 
of  concealment ;  but  I  did  it  for  the  sake  of 
sparing  you  pain ;  and  each  day  has  rendered  it 
more  difficult  for  me  to  alter  my  plan.  Besides, 
I  was  instigated  by  delicacy  towards  the  un- 
happy writer  of  these  few  lines." 

Perdita  gasped  :  "  Well,"  she  cried,  "  well, 
go  on !" 

**  That  is  all — this  paper  tells  all.  I  am 
placed  in  the  most  difficult  circumstances.  I 
have  done  my  best,  though  perhaps  I  have  done 
wrong.     My  love  for  you  is  inviolate." 

Perdita  shook  her  head  doubtingly  :  "  It  can- 
not be,"  she  cried,  "  I  know  that  it  is  not. 
You  would  deceive  me,  but  I  will  not  be  de- 
ceived.    I  have  lost  you,  myself,  my  life  !" 

"  Do  you  not  believe  me  ?"  said  Raymond 
haughtily. 

"  To  believe  you,"  she  exclaimed,  '*  I  would 


264  THE    LAST    MAN. 

give  up  all,  and  expire  with  joy,  so  that  in 
death  I  could  feel  that  you  were  [true — but  that 
cannot  be !"" 

"  Perdita,"  continued  Raymond,  "  you  do 
not  see  the  precipice  on  which  you  stand.  You 
may  believe  that  I  did  not  enter  on  my  present 
line  of  conduct  without  reluctance  and  pain. 
I  knew  that  it  was  possible  that  your  suspicions 
might  be  excited ;  but  I  trusted  that  my  simple 
word  would  cause  them  to  disappear.  I  built 
my  hope  on  your  confidence.  Do  you  think 
that  I  will  be  questioned,  and  my  replies  dis- 
dainfully set  aside  ?  Do  you  think  that  I  will 
be  suspected,  perhaps  watched,  cross -ques- 
tioned, and  disbelieved  ?  I  am  not  yet  fallen 
so  low;  my  honour  is  not  yet  so  tarnished. 
You  have  loved  me;  I  adored  you.  But  all 
human  sentiments  come  to  an  end.  Let  our 
afPection  expire — but  let  it  not  be  exchanged  for 
distrust  and  recrimination.  Heretofore  we  have 
been  friends — lovers — let  us  not  become  ene- 
mies, mutual  spies.      I   cannot  live  the  object 


THE    LAST    MAX.  ^65 

of  suspicion — you   cannot   believe  me — let   us 
part !" 

"  Exactly  so,"  cried  Perdita,  "  I  knew  that 
it  would  come  to  this  !  Are  we  not  already 
parted  ?  Does  not  a  stream,  boiuidless  as  ocean, 
deep  as  vacuum,  yawn  between  us  ?" 

Raymond  rose,  his  voice  was  broken,  his 
features  convulsed^  his  manner  calm  as  the  earth- 
quake-cradhng  atmosphere,  he  replied :  "I  am 
rejoiced  that  you  take  my  decision  so  philoso- 
phically. Doubtless  you  will  play  the  part  of 
the  injured  wife  to  admiration.  Sometimes  you 
may  be  stung  with  the  feeling  that  you  have 
wronged  me,  but  the  condolence  of  your  rela- 
tives, the  pity  of  the  world,  the  complacency 
which  the  consciousness  of  your  own  immaculate 
innocence  will  bestow,  ^vill  be  excellent  balm  ; — 
me  you  will  never  see  more  !" 

Raymond  moved  towards  the  door.     He  for- 
got that  each  word  he  spoke  was  false.     He  per- 
sonated  his    assumption   of  innocence   even  to 
self-deception.     Have  not  actors  wept ,  as  they 
VOL.   1.  N 


^66  THE    LAST    MAN. 

pourtrayed  imagined  passion  ?  A  more  intense 
feeling  of  the  reality  of  fiction  possessed  Ray- 
mond. He  spoke  with  pride ;  he  felt  injured. 
Perdita  looked  up  ;  she  saw  his  angry  glance  ; 
his  hand  was  on  the  lock  of  the  door.  She 
started  up,  she  threw  herself  on  his  neck,  she 
gasped  and  sobbed;  he  took  her  hand,  and 
leading  her  to  the  sofa,  sat  down  near  her.  Her 
head  fell  on  his  shoulder,  she  trembled,  alter- 
nate changes  of  fire  and  ice  ran  through  lier 
limbs:  observing  her  emotion  he  spoke  with 
softened  accents: 

"  The  blow  is  given.  I  will  not  part  from 
you  in  anger ; — I  owe  you  too  much.  I  owe 
you  six  years  of  unalloyed  happiness.  But 
they  are  passed.  I  will  not  live  the  mark  of 
suspicion,  the  object  of  jealousy.  I  love  you 
too  well.  In  an  eternal  separation  only  can 
either  of  us  hope  for  dignity  and  propriety  of 
action.  We  shall  not  then  be  degraded  from 
our  true  characters.  Faith  and  devotion  have 
hitherto  been  the  essence  of  our  intercourse; — 


THE    LAST    MAN.  267 

these  lost,  let  us  not  cling  to  the  seedless  husk 
of  life,  the  unkernelled  shell.  You  have  your 
child,  your  brother,  Idris,  Adrian" 

"■  And  you,"  cried  Perdita,  "  the  writer  of 
that  letter." 

Uncontrollable  indignation  flashed  from  the 
eyes  of  Raymond.  He  knew  that  this  accusa- 
tion at  least  was  false.  "  Entertain  this  belief," 
he  cried,  "  hug  it  to  your  heart — make  it  a  pil- 
low to  your  head,  an  opiate  for  your  eyes — I 
am  content.  But,  by  the  God  that  made  me, 
hell  is  not  more  false  than  the  word  you  liave 
spoken  !" 

Perdita  was  struck  by  the  impassioned  seri- 
ousness of  his  asseverations.  She  replied  with 
earnestness,  "I  do  not  refuse  to  believe  you, 
Raymond ;  on  the  contrary  I  promise  to  put 
imphcit  faith  in  your  simple  word.  Only  assure 
me  that  your  love  and  faith  towards  me  have 
never  been  violated ;  and  suspicion,  and  doubt, 
and  jealousy  will   at  once  be  dispersed.     We 


268  THE    LAST   MAN. 

shall  continue  as  we  have  ever  done,  one  heart, 
one  hope,  one  hfe." 

"  I  have  already  assured  you  of  my  fidelity,'' 
said  Raymond  with  disdainful  coldness,  "  triple 
assertions  will  avail  nothing  where  one  is  de- 
spised. I  will  say  no  more ;  for  I  can  add 
nothing  to  what  I  have  already  said,  to  what 
you  before  contemptuously  set  aside.  This 
contention  is  unworthy  of  both  of  us ;  and  I 
confess  that  I  am  weary  of  replying  to  charges 
at  once  unfounded  and  unkind." 

Perdita  tried  to  read  his  countenance,  which 
he  angrily  averted.  There  was  so  much  of 
truth  and  nature  in  his  resentment,  that  her 
doubts  were  dispelled.  Her  countenance,  which 
for  years  had  not  expressed  a  feeling  unallied  to 
affection,  became  again  radiant  and  satisfied. 
She  found  it  however  no  easy  task  to  soften  and 
reconcile  Raymond.  At  first  he  refused  to  stay 
to  hear  her.  But  she  would  not  be  put  off ; 
secure  of  his  unaltered  love,  she  was  drilling  to 


THE    LAST    MAN.  269 

undertake  any  labour,  use  any  entreaty,  to 
dispel  his  anger.  She  obtained  an  hearing,  he 
sat  in  haughty  silence,  but  he  listened.  She 
first  assured  him  of  her  boundless  confidence ; 
of  this  he  must  be  conscious,  since  but  for  that 
she  would  not  seek  to  detain  him.  She  enu- 
merated their  years  of  happiness ;  she  brought 
before  him  past  scenes  of  intimacy  and  happi- 
ness ;  she  pictured  their  future  life,  she  men- 
tioned their  child — tears  unbidden  now  filled 
her  eyes.  She  tried  to  disperse  them,  but  they 
refused  to  be  checked — her  utterance  was 
choaked.  She  had  not  wept  before.  Raymond 
could  not  resist  these  signs  of  distress :  he  felt 
perhaps  somewhat  ashamed  of  the  part  he  acted 
of  the  injured  man,  he  who  was  in  truth  the 
injurer.  And  then  he  devoutly  loved  Perdita; 
the  bend  of  her  head,  her  glossy  ringlets,  the 
turn  of  her  form  were  to  him  subjects  of  deep 
tenderness  and  admiration ;  as  she  spoke,  her 
melodious  tones  entered  his  soul ;  he  soon  sof- 
tened  towards   her,   comforting   and   caressing 


S70  THE    LAST    MAS. 

her,  and  endeavouring  to  cheat  himself  into  the 
behef  that  he  had  never  wronged  her. 

Raymond  staggered  forth  from  this  scene,  as 
a  man  might  do,  who  had  been  just  put  to  the 
torture,  and  looked  forward  to  when  it  would  be 
acrain  inflicted.  He  had  sinned  asrainst  his  own 
honour,  by  affirming,  swearing  to,  a  direct  false- 
hood ;  true  this  he  had  palmed  on  a  woman,  and 
it  might  therefore  be  deemed  less  base — by  others 
— not  by  him; — for  whom  had  he  deceived?  — 
his  own  trusting,  devoted,  affectionate  Perdita, 
whose  generous  belief  galled  him  doubly,  when 
he  remembered  the  parade  of  innocence  with 
which  it  had  been  exacted.  The  mind  of  Ray- 
mond was  not  so  rough  cast,  nor  had  been  so 
rudely  handled,  in  the  circumstance  of  life,  as  to 
make  him  proof  to  these  consideration^ — on  the 
contrary,  he  was  all  nerve ;  his  spirit  was  as  a 
pure  fire,  which  fades  and  shrinks  from  every 
contagion  of  foul  atmosphere :  but  now  the 
contagion  had  become  incorporated  with  its  es- 
sence, and   the  change  was  the  more  painful. 


THE    LAST    MAX.  S7 1 

Truth  and  falsehood,  love  and  hate  lost  their 
eternal  boundaries,  heaven  rushed  in  to  mingle 
with  hell;  while  his  sensitive  mind,  turned  to  a 
field  for  such  battle,  was  stung  to  madness.  He 
heartily  despised  himself,  he  was  angry  with 
Perdita,  and  the  idea  of  Evadne  was  attended 
by  all  that  was  hideous  and  cruel.  His  passions, 
always  his  masters,  acquired  fresh  strength,  from 
the  long^  sleep  in  whicli  love  had  cradled  them, 
the  clinging  weight  of  destiny  bent  him  down  ; 
he  was  goaded,  tortured,  fiercely  impatient  of 
that  worst  of  miseries,  the  sense  of  remorse. 
This  troubled  state  yielded  by  degrees,  to  sul- 
len animosity,  and  depression  of  spirits.  His 
dependants,  even  his  equals,  if  in  his  present 
post  he  had  any,  were  startled  to  find  anger, 
derision,  and  bitterness  in  one,  before  distin- 
guished for  suavity  and  benevolence  of  manner. 
He  transacted  public  business  with  distaste,  and 
liastened  from  it  to  the  solitude  which  was  at 
once  his  bane  and  relief.  He  mounted  a  fiery 
horse,  that  which  had  borne  him  forward  to  vie- 


272  THE    LAST    MAN. 

tory  in  Greece ;  he  fatigued  himself  with  dead- 
ening exercise,  losing  the  pangs  of  a  troubled 
mind  in  animal  sensation. 

He  slowly  recovered  himself;  yet,  at  last,  as 
one  might  from  the  effects  of  poison,  he  lifted  his 
head  from  above  the  vapours  of  fever  and  pas- 
sion into  the  still  atmosphere  of  calm  reflection. 
He  meditated  on  what  was  best  to  be  done.  He 
was  first  struck  by  the  space  of  time  that  had 
elapsed,  since  madness,  rather  than  any  reasonable 
impulse,  had  regulated  his  actions.  A  month 
had  gone  by,  and  during  that  time  he  had  not 
seen  Evadne.  Her  power,  which  was  linked  to 
few  of  the  enduring  emotions  of  his  heart,  had 
greatly  decayed.  He  was  no  longer  her  slave — 
no  longer  her  lover:  he  would  never  see  her  more, 
and  by  the  completeness  of  his  return,  deserve 
the  confidence  of  Perdita. 

Yet,  as  he  thus  determined,  fancy  conjured 
up  the  miserable  abode  of  the  Greek  girl.  An 
abode,  which  from  noble  and  lofty  principle,  she 
had  refused   to  exchange  for  one  of   greater 


THE    LAST    MAX.  273 

luxury.  He  thought  of  the  splendour  of  her 
situation  and  appearance  when  he  first  knew  her; 
he  thought  of  her  life  at  Constantinople,  attended 
by  every  circumstance  of  oriental  magnificence ; 
of  her  present  penury,  her  daily  task  of  industry, 
her  lorn  state,  her  faded,  famine-struck  cheek. 
Compassion  swelled  his  breast ;  he  would  see 
her  once  again  ;  he  would  devise  some  plan  for 
restoring'  her  to  society,  and  the  enjoyment  of 
her  rank  ;  their  separation  would  then  follow, 
as  a  matter  of  course. 

Again  he  thought,  how  during  this  long 
month,  he  had  avoided  Perdita,  flying  from  her 
as  from  the  stings  of  his  own  conscience.  But 
he  was  awake  now;  all  this  should  be  remedied; 
and  future  devotion  erase  the  memory  of  this 
only  blot  on  the  serenity  of  their  hfe.  He  be- 
came cheerful,  as  he  thought  of  thi^,  and  soberly 
and  resolutely  marked  out  the  line  of  conduct 
he  would  adopt  He  remembered  that  he  had 
promised  Perdita  to  be  present  this  very  even- 
ing (the  19th  of  October,  anniversary  of  his 
N  3 


274?  THE    LAST    MAK. 

election  as  Protector)  at  a  festival  given  in  his 
honour.  Good  augury  should  this  festival  be  of 
the  happiness  of  future  years.  First,  he  would 
look  in  on  Evadne;  he  would  not  stay  ;  but  he 
owed  her  some  account,  some  compensation  for 
his  long  and  unannounced  absence ;  and  then  to 
Perdita,  to  the  forgotten  world,  to  the  duties  of 
society,  the  splendour  of  rank,  the  enjoyment  of 
power. 

After  the  scene  sketched  in  the  preceding 
pages,  Perdita  had  contemplated  an  entire 
change  in  the  manners  and  conduct  of  Raymond. 
She  expected  freedom  of  communication,  and  a 
return  to  those  habits  of  affectionate  intercourse 
which  had  formed  the  delight  of  her  Hfe.  But 
Raymond  did  not  join  her  in  any  of  her  avoca- 
tions. He  transacted  the  business  of  the  day 
apart  from  her ;  he  went  out,  she  knew  not  whi- 
ther. The  pain  inflicted  by  this  disappointment 
was  tormenting  and  keen.  She  looked  on  it  as 
a  deceitful  dream,  and  tried  to  throw  off  the 
consciousness  of  it ;  but  like  the  shirt  of  Nessus, 


THE    LAST    MAN  275 

it  clung  to  her  very  flesh,  and  ate  with  sharp 
agony  into  her  -vital  principle.  She  possessed 
that  (though  such  an  assertion  may  appear  a 
paradox)  which  belongs  to  few,  a  capacity 
of  happiness.  Her  delicate  organization  and 
creative  imagination  rendered  her  peculiarly 
susceptible  of  pleasurable  emotion.  The  over- 
flowing warmth  of  her  heart,  by  making  love  a 
plant  of  deep  root  and  stately  growth,  had  at- 
tuned her  whole  soul  to  the  reception  of  happi- 
ness, when  she  found  in  Raymond  all  that  could 
adorn  love  and  satisfy  her  imagination.  But  if 
the  sentiment  on  which  the  fabric  of  her  ex- 
istence was  founded,  became  common  place 
through  participation,  the  endless  succession  of 
attentions  and  graceful  action  snapt  by  transfer, 
his  universe  of  love  wrested  from  her,  happiness 
must  depart,  and  then  be  exchanged  for  its  oppo- 
site. The  same  peculiarities  of  character  ren- 
dered her  sorrows  agonies  ;  her  fancy  magnified 
them,  her  sensibility  made  her  for  ever  open  to 
their  renewed  impression ;  love  envenomed  the 


276  THE    LAST    MAN. 

heart-piercing  sting.     There  was  neither  sub- 
mission, patience,   nor  self-abandonment  in  her 
grief;  she  fought  with  it,  struggled  beneath  it, 
and  rendered  every  pang  more  sharp  by  resist- 
ance.    Again  and  again  the  idea  recurred,  that 
he"~ loved  another.     She  did  him  justice;    she 
believed  that  he  felt  a  tender  aiFection  for  her  ; 
but  give  a  paltry  prize  to  him  who  in  some  life- 
pending  lottery  has  calculated  on  the  possession 
of  tens  of  thousands,  and  it  will  disappoint  him 
more  than  a  blank.     The  affection  and  amity 
of  a  Raymond  might  be  inestimable ;  but,  be- 
yond  that   affection,    embosomed  deeper  than 
friendship,  was  the  indivisible  treasure  of  love. 
Take  the  sum  in  its  completeness,  and  no  arith- 
metic can  calculate  its  price ;  take  from  it  the 
smallest  portion,  give  it  but  the  name  of  parts, 
separate  it  into  degrees  and  sections,  and  like  the 
magician's  coin,  the  valueless  gold  of  the  mine, 
is  turned  to  vilest  substance.   There  is  a  meaning 
in  the  eye  of  love ;  a  cadence  in  its  voice,  an 
iJTadiation  in  its  smile,  the  talisman  of  whose  en- 


THE   LAST   MAN.  277 

chantments  one  only  can  possess;  its  spirit  is 
elemental,  its  essence  single,  its  divinity  an 
unit.  The  very  heart  and  soul  of  Raymond 
and  Perdita  had  mingled,  even  as  two  mountain 
brooks  that  join  in  their  descent,  and  murmur- 
ing and  sparkling  flow  over  shining  pebbles, 
beside  starry  flowers;  but  let  one  desert  its 
primal  course,  or  be  dammed  up  by  choaking 
obstruction,  and  the  other  shrinks  in  its  altered 
banks.     Perdita  was  sensible  of  the  failinor  of 

o 

the  tide  that  fed  her  life.  Unable  to  support 
the  slow  withering  of  her  hopes,  she  suddenly 
formed  a  plan,  resolving  to  terminate  at  once 
the  period  of  misery,  and  to  bring  to  an  happy 
conclusion  the  late  disastrous  events. 

The  anniversary  was  at  hand  of  the  exalta- 
tion of  Raymond  to  the  office  of  Protector  ;  and 
it  was  customary  to  celebrate  this  day  by  a 
splendid  festival.  A  variety  of  feelings  urged 
Perdita  to  shed  double  magnificence  over  the 
scene  ;  yet,  as  she  arrayed  herself  for  the  even- 
ing gala,  she  wondered  herself  at  the  pains  she 


^8  THE    LAST    MAN. 

took,  to  render  sumptuous  the  celebration  of  an 
event  which  appeared  to  her  the  beginning  of 
her  sufferings.  Woe  befall  the  day,  she  thought, 
woe,  tears,  and  mourning  betide  the  hour,  that 
gave  Raymond  another  hope  than  love,  another 
wish  than  my  devotion ;  and  thrice  joyful  the 
moment  when  he  shall  be  restored  to  me  !  God 
knows,  I  put  my  trust  in  his  vows,  and  believe 
his  asserted  faith — but  for  that,  I  would  not 
seek  what  I  am  now  resolved  to  attain.  Shall 
two  years  more  be  thus  passed,  each  day  adding 
to  our  alienation,  each  act  being  another  stone 
piled  on  the  barrier  which  separates  us  ?  No, 
my  Raymond,  my  only  beloved,  sole  possession 
of  Perdita  !  This  night,  this  splendid  assem- 
bly, these  sumptuous  apartments,  and  this 
adornment  of  your  tearful  girl,  are  all  united 
to  celebrate  your  abdication.  Once  for  me, 
you  relinquished  the  prospect  of  a  crown.  That 
was  in  days  of  early  love,  when  I  could  only 
hold  out  the  hope,  not  the  assurance  of  happi- 
ness.    Now  you  have  the  experience  of  all  that 


THE    LAST    MAX.  279 

I  can  give,  the  heart's  devotion,  taintless  love, 
and  unhesitating  subjection  to  you.  You  must 
choose  between  these  and  your  protectorate. 
This,  proud  noble,  is  your  last  night !  Perdita 
has  bestowed  on  it  all  of  magnificent  and  dazzhng 
that  your  heai*t  best  loves — but,  from  these  gor- 
geous rooms,  from  this  princely  attendance,  from 
power  and  elevation,  you  must  return  ^nth  to- 
morrow"'s  sun  to  our  rural  abode ;  for  I  would 
not  buy  an  immortality  of  joy,  by  the  endu- 
rance of  one  more  week  sister  to  the  last. 

Brooding  over  this  plan,  resolved  when  the 
hour  should  come,  to  propose,  and  insist  upon 
its  accomphshment,  secure  of  his  consent,  the 
heart  of  Perdita  was  hghtened,  or  rather  ex- 
alted. Her  cheek  was  flushed  by  the  expecta- 
tion of  struggle  ;  her  eyes  sparkled  with  the  hope 
of  triumph.  Having  cast  her  fate  upon  a  die, 
and  feeling  secure  of  winning,  she,  whom  I  have 
named  as  beai'ing  the  stamp  of  queen  of  r.ations 
on  her  noble  brow,  now  rose  superior  to  huma- 
nity, and  seemed  in  calm  power,  to  arrest  with 


80  THE    LAST    MAN. 

her  finger,  the  wheel  of  destiny.  She  had 
never  before  looked  so  supremely  lovely. 

We,  the'  Arcadian  shepherds  of  the  tale,  had 
intended  to  be  present  at  this  festivity,  but  Per- 
dita  wrote  to  entreat  us  not  to  come,  or  to  ab- 
sent ourselves  from  Windsor ;  for  she  (though 
she  did  not  reveal  her  scheme  to  us)  resolved 
the  next  morning  to  return  with  Raymond  to 
our  dear  circle,  there  to  renew  a  course  of  life 
in  which  she  had  found  entire  felicity.  Late  in 
the  evening  she  entered  the  apartments  appro- 
priated to  the  festival.  Raymond  had  quitted 
the  palace  the  night  before ;  he  had  promised  to 
grace  the  assembly,  but  he  had  not  yet  re- 
turned. Still  she  felt  sure  that  he  would  come 
at  last ;  and  the  wider  the  breach  might  appear 
at  this  crisis,  the  more  secure  she  was  of  closing 
it  for  ever. 

It  was  as  I  said,  the  nineteenth  of  October; 
the  autumn  was  far  advanced  and  dreary.  The 
wind  howled;  the  half  bare  trees  were  despoiled 
of  the  remainder  of  their  summer  ornament ;  the 


THE    LAST    MAN.  281 

State  of  the  air  which  induced  the  decay  of 
vegetation,  was  hostile  to  cheerfulness  or  hope. 
Raymond  had  been  exalted  by  the  determina- 
tion he  had  made  ;  but  with  the  declining  day  his 
spirits  declined.  First  he  was  to  visit  E^i^dne, 
and  then  to  hasten  to  the  palace  of  the  Protec- 
torate. As  he  walked  through  the  wretched 
streets  in  the  neighbourhood  of  the  luckless 
Greek's  abode,  his  heart  smote  him  for  the 
whole  course  of  his  conduct  towards  her.  First, 
his  having  entered  into  any  engagement  that 
should  permit  her  to  remain  in  such  a  state  of  de- 
gradation ;  and  then,  after  a  short  wild  dream, 
having  left  her  to  drear  solitude,  anxious  con- 
jecture, and  bitter,  still — disappointed  expec- 
tation. What  had  she  done  the  while,  how 
supported  his  absence  and  neglect  ?  Light  grew 
dim  in  these  close  streets,  and  when  the  well 
known  door  was  opened,  the  staircase  was 
shrouded  in  perfect  night.  He  groped  his 
way  up,  he  entered  the  garret,  he  found 
Evadne    stretched     speechless,      almost      life- 


^2  THE    LAST    MAN. 

less  on  her  wretched  bed.  He  called  for  the 
people  of  the  house,  but  could  learn  nothing 
from  them,  except  that  they  knew  nothhig. 
Her  story  was  plain  to  him,  plain  and  distinct 
as  t^  remorse  and  horror  that  darted  their 
fangs  into  him.  When  she  found  herself 
forsaken  by  him,  she  lost  the  heart  to  pur- 
sue her  usual  avocations  ;  pride  forbade  every 
application  to  him ;  famine  was  welcomed  as 
the  kind  porter  to  the  gates  of  death,  within 
whose  opening  folds  she  should  now,  without 
sin,  quickly  repose.  No  creature  came  neai* 
her,  as  her  strength  failed. 

If  she  died,  where  could  there  be  found  on 
record  a  mvu'derer,  whose  cruel, act  might  com- 
pare with  his  ?  What  fiend  more  wanton  in  his 
mischief,  what  damned  soul  more  worthy  of 
perdition !  But  he  was  not  reserved  for  this 
agony  of  self-reproach.  He  sent  for  medical 
assistance ;  the  hours  passed,  spun  by  suspense 
into  ages ;  the  darkness  of  the  long  autumnal 
night  yielded  to  day,  before  her  life  was  secure. 


THE    LAST    MAX.  283 

He  had  her  then  removed  to  a  more  commodi- 
ous dwelling,  and  hovered  about  her,  again  and 
again  to  assure  himself  that  she  was  safe. 

In  the  midst  of  his  greatest  suspense  and  fear 
as  to  the  event,  he  remembered  the  festival 
given  in  his  honour,  by  Perdita  ;  in  his  honour 
then,  when  misery  and  death  were  affixing  in- 
delible disgrace  to  his  name,  honour  to  him 
whose  crimes  deserved  a  scaffold ;  this  was 
the  worst  mockery.  Still  Perdita  would  expect 
him ;  he  wrote  a  few  incoherent  words  on  a 
scrap  of  paper,  testifying  that  he  was  well,  and 
bade  the  woman  of  the  house  take  it  to  the  palace, 
and  deliver  it  into  the  hands  of  the  wife  of  the 
Lord  Protector.  The  woman,  who  did  not  know 
him,  contemptuously  asked,  how  he  thought 
she  should  gain  admittance,  particularly  on  a 
festal  night,  to  that  lady's  presence  ?  Raymond 
gave  her  his  ring  to  ensure  the  respect  of  the 
menials.  Thus,  while  Perdita  was  entertaining 
her  guests,  and  anxiously  awaiting  the  arrival 
of  her  lord,  his  ring  was  brought  her ;  and   she 


284*  THE    LAST    MAN. 

was  told  that  a  poor  woman  had  a  note  to  de- 
liver to  her  from  its  wearer. 

The  vanity  of  the  old  gossip  was  raised  by 
her  commission,  which,  after  all,  she  did  not  un- 
derstand, since  she  had  no  suspicion,  even  now 
that  Evadne's  visitor  was  Lord  Raymond. 
Perdita  dreaded  a  fall  from  his  horse,  or  some 
similar  accident — till  the  woman's  answers  woke 
other  fears.  From  a  feeling  of  cunning  blindly 
exercised,  the  officious,  if  not  malignant  messen- 
ger, did  not  speak  of  Evadne's  illness ;  but  she 
garrulously  gave  an  account  of  Raymond's  fre- 
quent visits,  adding  to  her  narration  such  cir- 
cumstances, as,  while  they  convinced  Perdita 
of  its  truth,  exaggerated  the  unkindness  and 
perfidy  of  Raymond.  Worst  of  all,  his 
absence  now  from  the  festival,  his  message  wholly 
unaccounted  for,  except  by  the  disgraceful  hints 
of  the  woman,  appeared  the  deadliest  insult. 
Again  she  looked  at  the  ring,  it  was  a  small  ruby, 
almost  heart-shaped,  which  she  had  herself  given 
him.    She  looked  at  the  hand- writing,  which  she 


THE    LAST    MAN.  285 

could  not  mistake,  and  repeated  to  herself  the 
words — "  Do  not,  I  charge  you,  I  entreat  you, 
permit  your  guests  to  wonder  at  my  absence  :" 
the  while  the  old  crone  going  on  with  her  talk, 
filled  her  ear  with  a  strange  medley  of  truth  and 
falsehood.     At  length  Perdita  dismissed  her. 

The  poor  girl  returned  to  the  assembly,  where 
her  presence  had  not  been  missed.  She  glided 
into  a  recess  somewhat  obscured,  and  leaning 
against  an  ornamental  column  there  placed,  tried 
to  recover  herself.  Her  faculties  were  palsied. 
She  gazed  on  some  flowers  that  stood  near  in  a 
carved  vase:  that  morning  she  had  arranged 
them,  they  were  rare  and  lovely  plants ;  even 
now  all  aghast  as  she  was,  she  observed  their 
brilliant  colours  and  starry  shapes. — "  Divine 
infoliations  of  the  spirit  of  beauty,'"*  she  ex- 
claimed, ''  Ye  droop  not,  neither  do  ye  mourn  ; 
the  despair  that  clasps  my  heart,  has  not  spread 
contagion  over  you  ! — Why  am  I  not  a  partner 
of  your  insensibility,  a  sharer  in  your  calm  !" 
She  paused .  "  To  my  task,*'  she  continued 


2S6  THE    LAST    ]\IAN. 

mentally,  "  my  guests  must  not  perceive  the 
reality,  either  as  it  regards  him  or  me.  I  obey ; 
they  shall  not,  though  I  die  the  moment  they 
are  gone.  They  shall  behold  the  antipodes  of 
what  is  real — for  I  will  appear  to  live — while  I 
am  — dead."  It  required  all  her  self-command, 
to  suppress  the  gush  of  tears  self-pity  caused  at 
this  idea.  After  many  struggles,  she  succeeded, 
and  turned  to  join  the  company. 

All  her  efforts  were  now  directed  to  the  dis- 
sembling her  internal  conflict.  She  had  to  play 
the  part  of  a  courteous  hostess ;  to  attend  to 
all ;  to  shine  the  focus  of  enjoyment  and  grace. 
She  had  to  do  this,  while  in  deep  woe  she  sighed 
for  loneliness,  and  would  gladly  have  exchanged 
her  crowded  rooms  for  dark  forest  depths,  or  a 
drear,  night-enshadowcd  heath.  But  she  became 
gay.  She  could  not  keep  in  the  medium,  nor  be, 
as  was  usual  with  her,  placidly  content.  Every 
one  remarked  her  exhilaration  of  spirits ;  as  all 
actions  appear  graceful  in  the  eye  of  rank,  her 
guests  surrounded  her  applaudingly,  although 


THE    LAST    MAX.  287 

there  was  a  sharpness  in  her  laugh,  and  an  ab- 
ruptness in  her  saUies,  which  might  have  betray- 
ed her  secret  to  an  attentive  observer.  She  went 
on,  feehngthat,  if  she  had  paused  for  a  moment, 
the  checked  waters  of  misery  would  have  de- 
luged her  soul,  that  her  wrecked  hopes  would 
raise  their  wailing  voices,  and  that  those  who  now 
echoed  her  mirth,  and  provoked  her  repartees, 
would  have  shrunk  in  fear  from  her  convulsive 
despair.  Her  only  consolation  during  the  vio- 
lence which  she  did  herself,  was  to  watch  the 
motions  of  an  illuminated  clock,  and  internally 
count  the  moments  which  must  elapse  before 
she  could  be  alone. 

At  length  the  rooms  began  to  thin.  Mocking 
her  own  desires,  she  rallied  her  guests  on  their 
early  departure.  One  by  one  they  left  her — at 
length  she  pressed  the  hand  of  her  last  visitor. 
''  How  cold  and  damp  your  hand  is,"  said  her 
friend  ;  "  you  are  over  fatigued,  pray  hasten  to 
rest."'  Perdita  smiled  faintly — her  guest  left 
her;  the  carriage  rolling  down  the  street  assured 


288  THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  final  departure.  Then,  as  if  pursued  by  an 
enemy,  as  if  wings  had  been  at  her  feet,  she 
flew  to  her  own  apartment,  she  dismissed  her 
attendants,  she  locked  the  doors,  she  threw 
herself  wildly  on  the  floor,  she  bit  her  lips  even  to 
blood  to  suppress  her  shrieks,  and  lay  long  a 
prey  to  the  vulture  of  despair,  striving  not  to 
think,  while  multitudinous  ideas  made  a  home 
of  her  heart ;  and  ideas,  horrid  as  furies,  cruel  as 
vipers,  and  poured  in  with  such  swift  succession, 
that  thfy  seemed  to  jostle  and  woum!  each 
other,  while  they  worked  her  up  to  madness. 

At  length  she  rose,  more  composed,  not  less 
miserable.  She  stood  before  a  large  mirror — 
she  gazed  on  her  reflected  image  ;  her  light  and 
graceful  dress,  the  jewels  that  studded  he.'*  hair, 
and  encircled  her  beauteous  arms  and  neck,  her 
small  feet  shod  in  satin,  her  profuse  and  glossy 
tresses,  all  were  to  her  clouded  brow  and  woe- 
begone countenance  like  a  gorgeous  frame  to  a 
dark  tempest-pourtraying  picture.  "  \ase  am 
I,"  she   thought,    "  vase   brimful   of  despair's 


THE    LAST    MAX.  £89 

direst  essence.  Farewell,  Perdita  !  farewell,  poor 
girl !  never  again  will  you  see  yourself  thus  ; 
luxury  and  wealth  are  no  longer  yours  ;  in  the 
excess  of  your  poverty  you  may  envy  the  home- 
less beggar ;  most  truly  am  I  without  a  home  ! 
I  live  on  a  barren  desart,  which,  wide  and  in- 
terminable, brings  forthn  either  fruit  or  flower ; 
in  the  mid-^t  is  a  solitary  rock,  to  which  thou, 
Perdita,  art  chained,  and  thou  seest  the  dreary 
level  stretch  far  away.'** 

She  threw  open  her  window,  which  looked  en 
the  palace-garden.  Light  and  darkness  were 
struggling  together,  and  the  orient  was  streaked 
by  roseate  and  golden  rays.  One  star  only 
trembled  in  the  depth  of  the  kindling  atmo- 
sphere. The  morning  air  blowing  freshly  over 
the  dewy  plants,  rushed  into  the  heated  room. 
"  All  things  go  on,"  thought  Perdita,  "  all 
tilings  proceed,  decay,  and  perish !  When 
noontide  has  passed,  and  the  weary  day  has 
driven  her  team  to  their  western  stalls,  the  fires 
of  heaven  rise  from  the  East,  moving  in  their 

VOL.  I.  o 


290  THE    LAST    MAN. 

accustomed  path,  they  ascend  and  descend  the 
skiey  hill.  When  their  course  is  fulfilled,  the 
dial  begins  to  cast  westward  an  uncertain 
shadow;  the  eye-lids  of  day  are  opened,  and 
birds  and  flowers,  the  startled  vegetation,  and 
fresh  breeze  awaken  ;  the  sun  at  length  ap- 
pears, and  in  majestic  procession  climbs  the 
capitol  of  heaven.  All  proceeds,  changes  and 
dies,  except  the  sense  of  misery  in  my  bursting 
heart. 

"  Ay,  all  proceeds  and  changes :  what  wonder 
then,  that  love  has  journied  on  to  its  setting, 
and  that  the  lord  of  my  life  has  changed  ?  We 
call  the  supernal  lights  fixed,  yet  they  wander 
about  yonder  plain,  and  if  I  look  again  where  I 
looked  an  hour  ago,  the  face  of  the  eternal 
heavens  is  altered.  The  silly  moon  and  incon- 
stant planets  vary  nightly  their  erratic  dance ; 
the  sun  itself,  sovereign  of  the  sky,  ever  and 
anon  deserts  liis  throne,  and  leaves  his  domi- 
nion to  night  and  winter.  Nature  grows  old, 
and  shakes  in  her  decaying  limbs, — creation  has 


THE    LAST    MAN.  291 

become  bankrupt !  What  wonder  then,  that 
eclipse  and  death  have  led  to  destruction  the 
light  of  thy  life,  O  Perdita  !" 


o2 


292  THE    LAST    MAX. 


CHAPTER  IX. 


Thus  sad  and  disarranged  were  the  thoughts 
of  my  poor  sister,  when  she  became  assured  of 
the  infidelity  of  Raymond.  All  her  virtues  and 
all  her  defects  tended  to  make  the  blow  in- 
curable. Her  affection  for  me,  her  brother, 
for  Adrian  and  Idris,  was  subject  as  it  were  to 
the  reigning  passion  of  her  heart ;  even  her 
maternal  tenderness  borrowed  half  its  force 
from  the  delight  she  had  in  tracing  Raymond's 
features  and  expression  in  the  infant's  coun- 
tenance. She  had  been  reserved  and  even  stern 
in  childhood ;  but  love  had  softened  the  asperi- 
ties of  her  character,  and  her  union   with  Ray- 


THE    LAST    MAN.  293 

mond  had  caused  her  talents  and  affections  to 
unfold  themselves;  the  one  betrayed,  and  the 
other  lost,  she  in  some  degree  returned  to  her 
ancient  disposition.  The  concentrated  pride  of 
her  nature,  forgotten  during  her  blissful  dream, 
awoke,  and  with  its  adder's  sting  pierced  her 
heart;  her  humility  of  spirit  augmented  the 
power  of  the  venom  ;  she  had  been  exalted  in 
her  own  estimation,  while  distinguished  by  his 
love  :  of  what  worth  was  she,  now  that  he  thrust 
her  from  this  preferment  ?  She  had  been  proud 
of  having  won  and  preserved  him — but  another 
had  v/on  him  from  her,  and  her  exultation  w^as  as 
cold  as  a  water  quenched  ember. 

We,  in  our  retirement,  remained  long  in 
ignorance  of  her  misfortune.  Soon  after  the 
festival  she  had  sent  for  her  child,  and  then  she 
seemed  to  have  forgotten  us.  Adrian  observed 
a  change  during  a  visit  that  he  afterward  paid 
them ;  but  he  could  not  tell  its  extent,  or  divine 
the  cause.  They  still  appeared  in  public  to- 
gether, and  lived  under  the  same  roof.     Ray- 


294  THE    LAST    MAX. 

mond  was  as  usual  courteous,  though  there  wae, 
on  occasions,  an  unbidden  haughtiness,  or  pain- 
ful abruptness  in  his  manners,  which  startled 
his  gentle  friend  ;  his  brow  was  not  clouded 
but  disdain  sat  on  his  lips,  and  his  voice  was 
harsh.  Perdita  was  all  kindness  and  attention 
to  her  lord ;  but  she  was  silent,  and  beyond  words 
sad.  She  had  grown  thin  and  pale ;  and  her 
eyes  often  filled  with  tears.  Sometimes  she 
looked  at  Raymond,  as  if  to  say — That  it  should 
be  so  !  At  others  her  countenance  expressed — 
I  will  still  do  all  I  can  to  make  you  happy. 
But  Adrian  read  with  uncertain  aim  the 
charactery  of  her  face,  and  might  mistake. — 
Clara  was  always  with  her,  and  she  seemed 
most  at  ease,  when,  in  an  obscure  corner,  she 
could  sit  holding  her  child's  hand,  silent  and 
lonely.  Still  Adrian  was  unable  to  guess  the 
truth  ;  he  entreated  them  to  visit  us  at  Wind- 
sor, and  they  promised  to  come  during  the  fol- 
lowing month. 

It  was  May  before  they  arrived :  the  season 


THE    LAST    MAX.  5295 

had  decked  the  forest  trees  with  leaves,  and  its 
paths  with  a  thousand  flowers.  We  had  notice 
of  their  intention  the  day  before ;  and,  early  in 
the  morning,  Perdita  arrived  with  her  daughter. 
Raymond  would  follow  soon,  she  said ;  he  had 
been  detained  by  business.  According  to 
Adrian's  account,  I  had  expected  to  find  her 
sad ;  but,  on  the  contrary,  she  appeared  in  the 
highest  spirits  :  true,  she  had  grown  thin,  her 
eyes  were  somewhat  hollow,  and  her  cheeks  sunk, 
though  tinged  by  a  bright  glow.  She  was 
delighted  to  see  us ;  caressed  our  children, 
praised  their  growth  and  improvement;  CJara 
also  was  pleased  to  meet  again  her  young  friend 
Alfred ;  all  kinds  of  childish  games  Avere 
entered  into,  in  which  Perdita  joined.  She 
communicated  her  gaiety  to  us,  and  as  we 
amused  ourselves  on  the  Castle  Terrace,  it  ap- 
peared that  a  happier,  less  care-worn  party  could 
not  have  been  assembled.  "  This  is  better. 
Mamma,"'''  said  Clara,  "  that  being  in  that  dis- 
mal London,  where  you  often  cry,  and  never 


296  THE    LAST    MAN. 

laugh  as  you  do  now." — "  Silence,  little  foolish 
thing,*"  replied  her  mother,  ''  and  remember 
any  one  that  mentions  London  is  sent  to  Co- 
ventry for  an  hour." 

Soon  after,  Raymond  arrived.  He  did  not 
join  as  usual  in  the  playful  spirit  of  the  rest; 
but,  entering  into  conversation  with  Adrian  and 
myself,  by  degrees  we  seceded  from  our  com- 
panions, and  Idris  and  Perdita  only  remained 
with  the  children.  Raymond  talked  of  his  new 
buildings  ;  of  his  plan  for  an  establishment  for 
the  better  education  of  the  poor;  as  usual 
Adrian  and  he  entered  into  argument,  and  the 
time  slipped  away  unperceived. 

We  assembled  again  towards  evening,  and 
Perdita"  insisted  on  our  having  recourse  to  music. 
She  v/anted,  she  said,  to  give  us  a  specimen  of 
her  new  accomplishment ;  for  since  she  had  been 
in  London,  she  had  applied  herself  to  music,  and 
sang,  without  much  power,  but  with  a  great  deal 
of  sweetness.  We  were  not  permitted  by  her  to 
select  any  but   light-hearted  melodies;  and  all 


THE    LAST    MAN  297 

the  Operas  of  iMozart  were  called  into  service, 
that  we  might  choose  the  most  exhilarating  of 
his  airs.  Among  the  other  transcendant  attri- 
butes of  ]\fozart*s  music,  it  possesses  more  than 
any  other  that  of  appearing  to  come  from  the 
heart ;  you  enter  into  the  passions  expressed  by 
him,  and  are  transported  with  grief,  joy,  anger, or 
confusion,  as  he,  our  soul's  master,  chooses  to 
inspire.  For  some  time,  the  spirit  of  hilarity 
was  kept  up ;  but,  at  length,  Perdita  receded 
from  the  piano,  for  Raymond  had  joined  in 
the  trio  of"  Taci  ingiusto  core,''  in  Don  Gio- 
vanni, whose  arch  entreaty  was  softened  by  him 
into  tenderness,  and  thrilled  her  heart  with  me- 
mories of  the  changed  past ;  it  was  the  same 
voice,  the  same  tone,  the  self-same  sounds  and 
words,  which  often  before  she  had  received,  as  the 
homage  of  love  to  her— no  longer  was  it  that ; 
and  this  concord  of  sound  with  its  dissonance  of 
expression  penetrated  her  with  regret  and 
despair.  Soon  after  Idris,  who  was  at  the  harp, 
turned  to  that  passionate  and  sorrowful  air  in 
o  3 


298  THE    LAST    MAK. 

Figaro,  ^'Porgi,  amor,  qualche  listoro,^^  in  which 
the  deserted  Countess  laments  the  chancre  of  the 
faithless  Ahuaviva.  The  soul  of  tender  sorrow 
is  breathed  forth  in  this  strain  ;  and  the  sweet 
voice  of  Idris,  sustained  by  the  mournful  chords 
of  her  instrument,  added  to  the  expression  of 
the  words.  During  the  pathetic  appeal  with 
which  it  concludes,  a  stifled  sob  attracted  our 
attention  to  Perdita,  the  cessation  of  the  music 
recalled  her  to  herself,  she  hastened  out  of  the 
hall — I  followed  her.  At  first,  she  seemed  to 
wish  to  shun  me;  and  then,  yielding  to  my 
earnest  questioning,  she  threw  herself  on  my 
neck,  and  wept  aloud  : — '*  Once  more,"  she  cried, 
''  once  more  on  yojur  friendly  breast,  my  belovea 
brother,  can  the  lost  Perdita  pour  forth  her 
sorrows.  I  had  imposed  a  law  of  silence  on  my- 
self;  and  for  months  I  have  kept  it.  I  do  wrong 
in  weeping  now,  and  greater  wrong  in  giving 
words  to  my  grief.  I  will  not  speak !  Be 
enough  for  you  to  know  that  I  am  miserable  • 
be  it  enough  for  you  to  know,  that  the  paintej 


THE    LAST    MAN.  299 

veil  of  life  is  rent,  that  I  sit  for  ever  shrouded 
in  darkness  and  gloom,  that  grief  is  my  sister, 
everlasting  lamentation  my  mate  !" 

I  endeavoured  to  console  her ;  I  did  not 
question  her !  but  I  caressed  her,  assured  her 
of  my  deepest  affection  and  my  intense  in- 
terest in  the  changes  of  her  fortune: — "  Dear 
words,"'  she  cried,  "expressions  of  love  come 
upon  lily  ear,  like  the  remembered  sounds 
of  forgotten  music,  that  had  been  dear  to  me. 
They  are  vain,  I  know ;  how  very  vain  in  their 
attempt  to  soothe  or  comfort  me.  Dearest 
Lionel,  you  cannot  guess  what  I  have  suffered 
during  these  long  months.  I  have  read  of 
mourners  in  ancient  days,  who  clothed  them- 
selves in  sackcloth,  scattered  dust  upon  their 
heads,  ate  their  bread  mingled  with  ashes,  and 
took  up  their  abode  on  the  bleak  mountain  tops, 
reproaching  heaven  and  earth  aloud  with  their 
misfortunes.  Why  this  is  the  very  luxury  of 
sorrow  !  thus  one  might  go  on  from  day  to  day 
contriving  new  extravagances,  revelling  in  the 


300  THE    LAST  MA.N\ 

paraphernalia  of  woe,  wedded  to  all  the  appur- 
tenances of  despair.  Alas  !  I  must  for  ever 
conceal  the  wretchedness  that  consumes  me. 
I  must  weave  a  veil  of  dazzling  falsehood  to 
hide  my  grief  from  vulgar  eyes,  smoothe  my 
brow,  and  paint  my  lips  in  deceitful  smiles — 
even  in  solitude  I  dare  not  think  how  lost  I  am, 
lest  I  become  insane  and  rave."' 

The  tears  and  agitation  of  my  poor  sister 
had  rendered  her  unfit  to  return  to  the  circle 
we  had  left — so  I  persuaded  her  to  let  me  drive 
her  through  the  park  ;  and,  during  the  ride,  I 
induced  her  to  confide  the  tale  of  her  unhappi- 
ness  to  me,  fancying  that  talking  of  it  would 
lio-hten  the  burthen,  and  certain  that,  if  there 
were  a  remedy,  it  should  be  found  and  secured 
to  her. 

Several  weeks  had  elapsed  since  the  festival 
of  the  anniversary,  and  she  had  been  unable 
to  calm  her  mind,  or  to  subdue  her  thoughts  to 
any  regular  train.  Sometimes  she  reproached 
herself  for  taking  too  bitterlv  to  heart,  that  which 


THE    LAST    MAX.  301 

many  would  esteem  an  imaginary  evil ;  but  this 
was  no  subject  for  reason  ;  and,  ignorant  as  she 
was  of  the  motives  and  true  conduct  of  Ray- 
mond, things  assumed  for  her  even  a  worse  ap- 
pearance, than  the  reahty  warranted.  He  was 
seldom  at  the  palace ;  never,  but  when  he  was 
assured  that  his  public  duties  would  prevent  his 
remaining  alone  with  Perdita.  They  seldom 
addi'essed  each  other,  shunning  explanation, 
each  fearing  any  communication  the  other 
might  make.  Suddenly,  however,  the  manners 
of  Raymond  changed ;  he  appeared  to  desire 
to  find  opportunities  of  bringing  about  a  return 
to  kindness  and  intimacy  with  my  sister.  The 
tide  of  love  towards  her  appeared  to  flow  again  ; 
he  could  never  forget,  how  once  he  had  been 
devoted  to  her,  making  her  the  shrine  and 
storehouse  wherein  to  place  every  thought  and 
every  sentiment.  Shame  seemed  to  hold  him 
back ;  yet  he  evidently  wished  to  establish 
a  renewal   of  confidence  and  affection.     From 


$0^  THE    LAST    :MAX. 

the  moment  Perdita  had  sufficiently  recovered 
herself  to  form  any  plan  of  action,  she  had  laid 
one  down,  which  now  she  prepared  to  follow. 
She  received  these  tokens  of  returning  love  with 
gentleness ;  she  did  not  shun  his  company  ;  but 
she  endeavoured  to  place  a  barrier  in  the  way 
of  familiar  intercourse  or  painful  discussion, 
which  mingled  pride  and  shame  prevented 
Raymond  from  surmounting.  He  began  at 
last  to  shew  signs  of  angry  impatience,  and 
Perdita  became  aware  that  the  system  she  had 
adopted  could  not  continue ;  she  must  explain 
herself  to  him  ;  she  could  not  summon  courage 
to  speak — she  wrote  thus  :  — 

"  Read  this  letter  with  patience,  I  entreat 
you.  It  will  contain  no  reproaches.  Reproach 
is  indeed  an  idle  word:  for  what  should  1 
reproach  you? 

"  Allow  me  in  some  degree  to  explain  my 
feeling ;  without  that,  we  shall  both  grope  in 
the  dark,  mistaking  one  another ;  erring  from 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

the  path  which  may  conduct,  one  of  ns  at  least, 
to  a  more  eligible  mode  of  life  than  that  led  by 
either  during  the  last  few  weeks. 

"  I  loved  you — I  love  you — neither  anger  nor 
pride  dictates  these  lines ;  but  a  feeling  beyond, 
deeper,  and  more  unalterable  than  either.  My 
affections  are  wounded  ;  it  is  impossible  to  heal 
them: — cease  then  the  vain  endeavour,  if  in- 
deed that  way  your  endeavours  tend.  Forgive- 
ness !  Return  !  Idle  words  are  these  !  I  forgive 
the  pain  I  endure ;  but  the  trodden  path  can- 
not be  retraced. 

"  Common  affection  might  have  been  satis- 
fied with  common  usages.  I  believed  that  you 
read  my  heart,  and  knew  its  devotion,  its  un- 
alienable fidelity  towards  you.  I  never  loved 
any  but  you.  You  came  the  embodied  image 
of  my  fondest  dreams.  The  praise  of  men, 
power  and  high  aspirations  attended  your  career. 
Love  for  you  invested  the  world  for  me  in  en- 
chanted light ;  it  was  no  longer  the  earth  I 
trod^— the  earth  common  mother,  yielding  only 


304  THE    LAST    MAX. 

trite  and  stale  repetition  of  objects  and  circum- 
stances old  and  worn  out.  I  lived  in  a  temple 
glorified  by  intensest  sense  of  devotion  and 
rapture  ;  I  walked,  a  consecrated  being,  con- 
templating only  your  power,  your  excellence ; 

For  O,  you  stood  beside  me,  like  my  youth, 
Transformed  for  me  the  real  to  a  dream, 
Cloathing  the  palpable  and  familiar 
With  goldea  exhalations  of  the  dawn. 

*  The  bloom  has  vanished  from  my  life"* — there 
is  no  morning  to  this  all  investing  night ;  no  rising 
to  the  set-sun  of  love.  In  those  days  the  rest  of 
the  world  was  nothing  to  me  :  all  other  men — 
I  never  considered  nor  felt  what  they  were;  nor 
did  I  look  on  you  as  one  of  them.  Separated 
from  them  ;  exalted  in  my  heart ;  sole  possessor 
of  my  affections ;  single  object  of  my  hopes , 
the  best  half  of  myself. 

"Ah,  Raymond,  were  we  not  happy?  Did 
the  sun  shine  on  any,  who  could  enjoy  its  light 
with  purer  and  more  intense  bliss  .^    It  was  not — 


THE    LAST    MAX.  305 

it  is  not  a  common  infidelity  at  which  I  repine. 
It  is  the  disunion  of  an  whole  which  may  not 
have  parts  ;  it  is  the  carelessness  "\nth  which 
you  have  shaken  off  the  mantle  of  election 
with  which  to  me  you  were  invested,  and  have 
become  one  among  the  many.  Dream  not  to 
alter  this.  Is  not  love  a  divinity,  because  it  is 
immortal  ?  Did  not  I  appear  sanctified,  even  to 
myself,  J)ecause  this  love  had  for  its  temple  my 
heart  ?  I  have  gazed  on  you  as  you  slept, 
melted  even  to  tears,  as  the  idea  filled  my  mind, 
that  all  I  possessed  lay  cradled  in  those  ido- 
lized, but  mortal  lineaments  before  me.  Yet, 
even  then,  I  have  checked  thick-cominor  fears 
with  one  thought ;  I  would  not  fear  death,  for 
the  emotions  that  linked  us  must  be  immortal. 

'*  And  now  I  do  not  fear  death.  I  should  be 
well  pleased  to  close  my  eyes,  never  more  to 
open  them  again.  And  yet  I  fear  it;  even  as 
I  fear  all  things ;  for  in  any  state  of  being 
linked  by  the  chain  of  memory  with  this,  hap- 
piness  would   not   return  —  even   in   Paradjse, 


306  THE    LAST    MAN. 

I  must  feel  that  your  love  was  less  enduring 
than  the  mortal  beatings  of  my  fragile  heart, 
every  pulse  of  which  knells  audibly. 

The  funeral  note 
Of  love,  deep  buried,  without  resurrection. 

No — no — me  miserable  ;  for  love  extinct  there 
is  no  resurrection  ! 

"  Yet  I  love  you.  Yet,  and  for  ever,  would 
I  contribute  all  I  possess  to  your  welfare.  On 
account  of  a  tattling  world  ;  for  the  sake  of  my 
— of  our  child,  I  would  remain  by  you,  Ray- 
mond, share  your  fortunes,  partake  your  coun- 
sel. Shall  it  be  thus  ?  We  are  no  longer 
lovers ;  nor  can  I  call  myself  a  friend  to  any ; 
since,  lost  as  I  am,  I  have  no  thought  to  spare 
from  my  own  wretched,  engrossing  self.  But  it 
will  please  me  to  see  you  each  day  !  to  listen  to 
the  public  voice  praising  you  ;  to  keep  up  your 
paternal  love  for  our  girl ;  to  hear  your  voice  ; 
to  know  that  I  am  near  you,  though  you  are  no 
longer  mine. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  307 

"  If  you  wish  to  break  the  chains  that  bind 
us,  say  the  word,  and  it  shall  be  done — I  will 
take  all  the  blame  on  myself,  of  harshness  or 
unkindness,  in  the  world's  eye. 

'^  Yet,  as  I  have  said,  I  should  be  best 
pleased,  at  least  for  the  present,  to  live  under 
the  same  roof  with  you.  When  the  fever  of 
my  young  life  is  spent ;  when  placid  age  shall 
tame  the  vulture  that  devours  me,  friendship 
may  come,  love  and  hope  being  dead.  jMay 
this  be  true  ?  Can  my  soul,  inextricably  linked 
to  this  perishable  frame,  become  lethargic  and 
cold,  even  as  this  sensitive  mechanism  shall 
loose  its  youthful  elasticity.?  Then,  with  lack- 
lustre eyes,  grey  hairs,  and  wrinkled  brow, 
though  now  the  words  sound  hollow  and 
meaningless,  then,  tottering  on  the  grave's 
extreme  edge,  I  may  be — your  affectionate  and 
true  friend, 

"  Perdita.''' 

Raymond's  answer  was  brief.     What  indeed 


308  THE    LAST    MAX. 

could  he  reply  to  her  complaints,  to  her  griefs 
which  she  jealously  paled  round,  keeping  out 
all  thought  of  remedy.  "  Notwithstanding  your 
bitter  letter,"  he  wrote,  "  for  bitter  I  must  call 
it,  you  are  the  chief  person  in  my  estimation, 
and  it  is  your  happiness  that  I  would  principally 
consult.  Do  that  which  seems  best  to  you :  and 
if  you  can  receive  gratification  from  one  mode 
of  life  in  preference  to  another,  do  not  let  me 
be  any  obstacle.  I  foresee  that  the  plan  which 
you  mark  out  in  your  letter  will  not  endure 
long ;  but  you  are  mistress  of  yourself,  and  it 
is  my  sincere  wish  to  contribute  as  far  as  you 
will  permit  nie  to  your  happiness." 

"  Raymond  has  prophesied  well, '  said  Per- 
dita,  "  alas,  that  it  should  be  so  !  our  present 
mode  of  life  cannot  continue  long,  yet  I  will  not 
be  the  first  to  propose  alteration.  He  beholds 
in  me  one  whom  he  has  injured  even  unto  death ; 
and  I  derive  no  hope  from  his  kindness;  no 
change  can  possibly  be  brought  about  even  by 
his  best  intentions.     As  well  might  Cleopatra 


THE    LAST    MAN.  309 

have  worn  as  an  ornament  the  vinegar  which 
contained  her  dissolved  pearl,  as  1  be  content 
with  the  love  that  Raymond  can  now  offer  me." 
I  own  that  I  did  not  see  her  misfortune  with 
the  same  eyes  as  Perdita.  At  all  events  me- 
thought  that  the  wound  could  be  healed ;  and,  if 
they  remained  togetherj^it  would  be  so.  I  en- 
deavoured therefore  to  sooth  and  soften  her 
mind  ;  and  it  was  not  until  after  many  endea- 
vours that  I  gave  up  the  task  as  impracticable. 
Perdita  listened  to  me  impatiently,  and  answered 
with  some  asperity  : — "  Do  you  think  that  any 
of  your  arguments  are  new  to  me  ?  or  that  my 
owa  burning  wishes  and  intense  anguish  have  not 
suggested  them  all  a  thousand  times,  with  far 
more  eagerness  and  subtlety  than  you  can  put 
into  them?  Lionel,  you  cannot  understand 
what  woman's  love  is.  In  days  of  happiness  I 
have  often  repeated  to  myself,  with  a  grate- 
ful heart  and  exulting  spirit,  all  that  Ray- 
mond sacrificed  for  me.  I  was  a  poor,  un- 
educatedj    imbefriended,  mountain   girl,  raised 


310  THE    LAST    MAN. 

from  nothingness  by  him.  All  that  I  possessed 
of  the  luxuries  of  life  came  from  him.  He  gave 
me  an  illustrious  name  and  noble  station ;  the 
world's  respect  reflected  from  his  own  glory :  all 
his  joined  to  his  own  undying  love,  inspired  me 
with  sensations  towards  him,  akin  to  those  with 
which  we  regard  the  Giver  of  hfe.  I  gave  him 
love  only.  I  devoted  myself  to  him :  imperfect 
creature  that  I  was,  I  took  myself  to  task,  that 
I  might  become  worthy  of  him.  I  watched  over 
my  hasty  temper,  subdued  my  burning  im- 
patience of  character,  schooled  my  self-engross- 
ing thoughts,  educating  myself  to  the  best  per- 
fection I  might  attain,  that  the  fruit  of  my  ex- 
ertions might  be  his  happiness.  I  took  no  merit 
to  myself  for  this.  He  deserved  it  all — all  la- 
bour, all  devotion,  all  sacrifice ;  I  would  have 
toiled  up  a  scaleless  Alp,  to  pluck  a  flower  that 
would  please  him.  I  was  ready  to  quit  you  all, 
my  beloved  and  gifted  companions,  and  to  live 
only  with  him,  for  him.  I  could  not  do  other- 
wise, even  if  I  had  wished  ;  for  if  we  are  said  to 


THE    LAST    MAN  311 

have  two  souls,  he  was  my  better  soul,  to  which 
the  other  was  a  perpetual  slave.  One  onl)'  re- 
turn did  he  owe  me,  even  fidelity.  I  earned 
that ;  I  deserved  it.  Because  I  was  mountain 
bred,  unallied  to  the  noble  and  wealthy,  shall 
he  think  to  repay  me  by  an  empty  name  and 
station  ?  Let  him  take  them  back  ;  without  his 
love  they  are  nothing  to  me.  Their  only  merit 
in  my  eyes  was  that  they  were  his. 

Thus  passionately  Perdita  ran  on.  When  I 
adverted  to  the  question  of  their  entire  separa- 
tion, she  replied :  **  Be  it  so !  One  day  the 
period  will  arrive;  I  know  it,  and  feel  it.  But 
in  this  I  am  a  coward.  This  imperfect  com- 
panionship, and  our  masquerade  of  union,  are 
strangely  dear  to  me.  It  is  painful,  I  allow, 
destructive,  impracticable.  It  keeps  up  a  per- 
petual fever  in  my  veins ;  it  frets  my  immedica- 
ble wound  ;  it  is  instinct  with  poison.  Yet  I 
must  cling  to  it ;  perhaps  it  wiU  kill  me  soon, 
and  thus  perform  a  thankful  office." 

In  the  mean  time,  Raymond  had  remained 


312  THE    LAST    MAN. 

with  Adrian  and  Idris.  He  was  naturally 
frank  ;  the  continued  absence  of  Perdita  and 
myself  became  remarkable ;  and  Raymond  soon 
found  relief  from  the  constraint  of  months, 
by  an  unreserved  confidence  with  his  two 
friends.  He  related  to  them  the  situation  in 
which  he  had  found  Evadne.  At  first,  from 
delicacy  to  Adrian  he  concealed  her  name ;  but 
it  was  divulged  in  the  course  of  his  narrative, 
and  her  former  lover  heard  with  the  most  acute 
agitation  the  history  of  her  sufferings.  Idris 
had  shared  Perdita's  ill  opinion  of  the  Greek ; 
but  Raymond's  account  softened  and  interested 
her.  Evadne' s  constancy,  fortitude,  even  her 
ill-fated  and  ill- regulated  love,  were  matter  of 
admiration  and  pity  ;  especially  when,  from  the 
detail  of  the  events  of  the  nineteenth  of  Oc- 
tober, it  was  apparent  that  she  preferred  suffer- 
ing and  death  to  any  in  her  eyes  degrading 
application  for  the  pity  and  assistance  of  her 
lover.  Her  subsequent  conduct  did  not  diminish 
this  interest.    At  first,  reheved  from  famine  and 


THE    LAST    MAJT.  313 

\he  grave,  watched  over  by  Raymond  with  the 
tenderest  assiduity,  with  that  feeling  of  repose 
pecuHar  to  convalescence,  Evadne  gave  herself 
up  to  rapturous  gratitude  and  love.  But  reflec- 
tion returned  with  health.  She  questioned  him 
with  regard  to  the  motives  which  had  occa- 
sioned his  critical  absence.  She  framed  her  en- 
quiries with  Greek  subtlety ;  she  formed  he^ 
conclusions  with  the  decision  and  firmness  pe- 
culiar to  her  disposition.  She  could  not  divine, 
that  the  breach  which  she  had  occasioned  be- 
tween Raymond  and  Perdita  was  already  irre- 
parable :  but  she  knew,  that  under  the  present 
system  it  would  be  widened  each  day,  and  that 
its  result  must  be  to  destroy  her  lover's  happi- 
ness, and  to  implant  the  fangs  of  remorse  in  his 
heart.  From  the  moment  that  she  perceived 
the  right  hne  of  conduct,  she  resolved  to  adopt 
it,  and  to  part  from  Raymond  for  ever.  Con- 
flicting passions,  long-cherished  love,  and  self- 
inflicted  disappointment,  made  her  regard  death" 
alone  as  suflicient  refuge  for  her  woe.     Uut  the 

VOL.  I.  P 


S14  THE    LAST    MAN. 

same  feelings  and  opinions  which  had  before  re- 
strained her,  acted  with  redoubled  force  ;  for  she 
knew  that  the  reflection  that  he  had  occasioned 
her  death,  w^ould  pursue  Raymond  through  life, 
poisoning    every    enjoyment,     clouding     every 
prospect.     Besides,  though  the  violence  of  her 
anguish  made  life  hateful,  it  had  not  yet  pro- 
duced   that    monotonous,    lethargic     sense    of 
changeless  misery  which  for  the  most  part  pro- 
duces suicide.    Her  energy  of  character  induced 
her  still  to  combat  with   the  ills  of  hfe  ;  even 
those  attendant  on  hopeless  love  presented  them- 
selves, rather  in  the  shape  of  an  adversary  to  be 
overcome,  than  of  a  victor  to  whom  she  must 
submit.      Besides,   she   had   memories  of  past 
tenderness  to  cherish,  smiles,  words,  and  even 
tears,  to  con  over,  which,  though  remembered  in 
desertion  and  sorrow,  were  to  be  preferred  to 
the  forgetfulness  of  the  grave.     It  was  impos- 
sible to  guess  at  the  whole  of  her   plan.     Her 
letter    to    Raymond    gave    no    clue    for    dis- 
covery ;  it    assured  him,    that    she   was   in    no 


THE    LAST    MAN.  315 

danger  of  wanting  the  means  of  life ;  she  pro- 
mised in  it  to  preserve  herself,  and  some  future 
day  perhaps  to  present  herself  to  him  in  a  sta- 
tion not  unworthy  of  her.  She  then  bade  him, 
with  the  eloquence  of  despair  and  of  unalterable 
love,  a  last  farewell. 

All  these  circumstances  were  now  related  to 
Adrian  and  Idris.  Raymond  then  lamented 
the  cureless  evil  of  his  situation  with  Perdita 
He  declared,  notwithstanding  her  harshness,  he 
even  called  it  coldness,  that  he  loved  her.  He 
had  been  ready  once  with  the  humihty  of  a 
penitent,  and  the  duty  of  a  vassal,  to  surrender 
himself  to  her ;  giving  up  his  very  soul  to  her 
tutelage,  to  become  her  pupil,  her  slave,  her 
bondsman.  She  had  rejected  these  advances ; 
and  the  time  for  such  exuberant  submission, 
which  must  be  founded  on  love  and  nourished 
by  it,  was  now  passed.  Still  all  his  wishes  and 
endeavours  were  directed  towards  her  peace, 
and  his  chief  discomfort  arose  from  the  percep- 
tion that  he  exerted  himself  in  vain.  If  she  were 
p  2 


SIG  THE    LAST    MAIir. 

to  continue  inflexible  in  the  line  of  conduct  she 
now  pursued,  they  must  part.  The  combina- 
tions and  occurrences  of  this  senseless  mode  of 
intercourse  were  maddening  to  him.  Yet  he 
would  not  propose  the  separation.  He  wa.^^ 
haunted  by  the  fear  of  causing  the  death  of  one 
or  other  of  the  beings  implicated  in  these 
events  ;  and  he  could  not  persuade  himself  to 
undertake  to  direct  the  course  of  events,  lest, 
ignorant  of  the  land  he  traversed,  he  should  lead 
those  attached  to  the  car  into  irremediable  ruin. 
After  a  discussion  on  this  subject,  which 
lasted  for  several  hours,  he  took  leave  of  his 
friends,  and  returned  to  town,  unwilling  to 
meet  Perdita  before  us,  conscious,  as  we  all 
must  be,  of  the  thoughts  uppermost  in  the 
minds  of  both.  Perdita  prepared  to  follow  him 
with  her  child.  Idris  endeavoured  to  persuade 
her  to  remain.  My  poor  sister  looked  at  the 
counsellor  with  affright.  She  knew  that  Ray- 
mond had  conversed  with  her  ;  had  he  instigat- 
ed this  request  ? — was  this  to  be  the  prelude  to 


THE    LAST    MAN.  Sl7 

their  eternal  separation  ? — I  have  said,  that  th^ 
defects  of  her  character  awoke  and  acquired 
vigour  from  her  unnatural  position.  She  regard- 
ed with  suspicion  the  invitation  of  Idris ;  she 
embraced  me,  as  if  she  were  about  to  be  de- 
prived of  my  affection  also :  calling  me  her 
more  than  brother,  her  only  friend,  her  last 
hope,  she  pathetically  conjured  me  not  to  cease 
to  love  her ;  and  with  encr eased  anxiety  she 
departed  for  London,  the  scene  and  cause  of  all 
her  misery. 

The  scenes  that  followed,  convinced  her  that 
she  had  not  yet  fathomed  the  obscure  gulph  into 
which  she  had  plunged.  Her  unhappiness  as- 
sumed every  day  a  new  shape  ;  every  day  some 
unexpected  event  seemed  to  close,  while  in  fact 
it  led  onward,  the  train  of  calamities  which  now 
befell  her. 

The  selected  passiwiof  the  soul  of  Raymond 
was  ambition.  Readiness  of  talent,  a  capacity 
of  entering  into,  and  leading  the  dispositions 
of  men ;  earnest  desire  of  distinction  were  the 


318  THE    LAST    MAN. 

awakeners  and  nurses  of  his  ambition.  But 
other  ingredients  mingled  with  these,  and  pre- 
vented him  from  becoming  the  calculating,  de- 
termined character,  which  alone  forms  a  suc- 
cessful hero.  He  was  obstinate,  but  not  firm  ; 
benevolent  in  his  first  movements ;  harsh  and 
reckless  when  provoked.  Above  all,  he  was 
remorseless  and  unyielding  in  the  pursuit  of  any 
object  of  desire,  however  lawless.  Love  of 
pleasure,  and  the  softer  sensibilities  of  our 
nature,  made  a  prominent  part  of  his  character, 
conquering  the  conqueror;  holding  him  in  at 
the  moment  of  acquisition  ;  sweeping  away 
ambition's  web;  making  hitn  forget  the  toil  of 
weeks,  for  the  sake  of  one  moment's  indulgence 
of  the  new  and  actual  object  of  his  wishes. 
Obeying  these  impulses,  he  had  become  the  hus- 
band of  Perdita  :  egged  on  by  them,  he  found 
himself  the  lover  of  Evadne.  He  had  now  lost 
both.  He  had  neither  the  ennobling  self-gra- 
tulation,  which  constancy  inspires,  to  con- 
sole him,  nor  the  voluptuous  sense  of  abandon- 


THE    LAST    MAN,  319 

merit  to  a  forbidden,  but  intoxicating  passion. 
His  heart  was  exhausted  by  the  recent  events ; 
his  enjoyment  of  hfe  was  destroyed  by  the  re- 
sentment of  Perdita,  and  the  flight  of  Evadne  ; 
and  the  inflexibility  of  the  former,  set  the  last 
seal  upon  the  annihilation  of  his  hopes.  As 
long  as  their  disunion  remained  a  secret,  he 
cherished  an  expectation  of  re-awakening  past 
tenderness  in  her  bosom ;  now  that  we  Vtere  all 
made  acquainted  with  these  occurrences,  and  that 
Perdita,  by  declaring  her  resolves  to  others,  in 
a  manner  pledged  herself  to  their  accomplish- 
ment, he  gave  up  the  idea  of  re-union  as  futile, 
and  sought  only,  since  he  was  unable  to  influence 
her  to  change,  to  reconcile  himself  to  the  pre- 
sent state  of  things.  He  made  a  vow  against 
love  and  its  train  of  struggles,  disappointment 
and  remorse,  and  sought  in  mere  sensual  enjoy- 
ment, a  remedy  for  the  injurious  inroads  of 
passion. 

Debasement  of  character  is  the  certain  follower 
of  such  pursuits.     Yet  this  consequence  would 


320  THE    LAST    MA:N. 

not  have  been  immediately  remarkable,  if  Ray- 
mond had  continued  to  apply  himself  to  the 
execution  of  his  plans  for  the  public  benefit,  and 
the  fulfilhng  his  duties  as  Protector.  But, 
extreme  in  all  things,  given  up  to  immediate 
impressions,  he  entered  with  ardour  into  this  new- 
pursuit  of  pleasure,  and  followed  up  the  incon- 
gruous intimacies  occasioned  by  it  without  reflec- 
tion or  foresight.  The  council-chamber  was 
deserted  ;  the  crowds  which  attended  on  him  as 
agents  to  his  various  projects  were  neglected. 
Festivity,  and  even  libertinism^  became  the  order 
of  the  day. 

Ferdita  beheld  with  affright  the  encreasing 
disorder.  For  a  moment  she  thought  that  she 
could  stem  the  torrent,  and  that  Raymond  could 
be  induced  to  hear  reason  from  her. — Vain  hope  t 
The  moment  of  her  influence  was  passed.  He 
listened  with  haughtiaess,  replied  disdainfully  ; 
and,  if  in  trutli,  she  succeeded  in  awakening  his 
c(Hiscience,  the  sole  effect  was  that  he  sought  an 
opiate  for  the  pang  in  oblivious  riot.     With  the 


THE    LAST    MAX. 


3^1 


energy  natural  to  her,  Perdita  then  endeavoured 
to  supply  his  place.  Their  still  apparent  union 
permitted  her  to  do  much  ;  but  no  woman  could, 
in  the  end,  present  a  remedy  to  the  encreasing 
negligence  of  the  Protector  ;  who,  as  if  seized 
with  a  paroxysm  of  insanity,  trampled  on  all 
ceremony,  all  order,  all  duty,  and  gave  himself 
up  to  license. 

Reports  of  these  strange  proceedings  reached 
us,  and  we  were  undecided  what  method  to 
adopt  to  restore  our  friend  to  himself  and  his 
country,  when  Perdita  suddenly  appeared  among 
us.  She  detailed  the  progress  of  the  mournful 
change,  and  entreated  Adrian  and  myself  to  go 
up  to  London,  and  endeavour  to  remedy  the 
encreasing  evil : — "  Tell  him,""  she  cried,  "  tell 
Lord  Raymond,  that  my  presence  shall  no  longer 
annoy  him.  That  he  need  not  plunge  into  this 
destructive  dissipation  for  the  sake  of  disgustuig 
me,  and  causing  me  to  fly.  This  purpose  is 
now  accomplished  ;  he  will  never  see  me  more. 
But  let  me,  it  is  my  last  entreaty,  let  me  in  the 
p  3 


THE    LAST    MAN. 

praises  of  his  countrymen  and  the  prosperity  of 
England,  find  the  choice  of  my  youth  justified.'' 
During  our  ride  up  to  town,  Adrian  and  I 
discussed  and  argued  upon  Raymond's  conduct^ 
and  his  falling  off  from  the  hopes  of  permanent 
excellence  on  his  part,  which  he  had  before  given 
us  cause  to  entertain.  My  friend  and  I  had 
both  been  educated  in  one  school,  or  rather  I  was 
his  pupil  in  the  opinion,  that  steady  adherence  to 
principle  was  the  only  road  to  honour  ;  a  ceaseless 
observance  of  the  laws  of  general  utility,  the 
only  conscientious  aim  of  human  ambition.  But 
though  we  both  entertained  these  ideas,  we  dif- 
fered in  their  application.  Resentment  added 
also  a  sting  to  my  censure ;  and  I  reprobated 
Raymond's  conduct  in  severe  terms.  Adrian 
was  more  benign,  more  considerate.  He  ad- 
mitted that  the  principles  that  I  laid  down  were 
the  best ;  but  he  denied  that  they  were  the  only 
ones.  Quoting  the  text,  there  are  many  man- 
sions in  my  father  s  house,  he  insisted  that  the 
modes  of  becoming  good  or  great,   varied  as 


THE    LAST    MAN.  323 

much  as  the  dispositions  of  men,  of  whom  it 
might  be  said,  as  of  the  leaves  of  the  forest, 
there  were  no  two  aUke. 

We  arrived  in  London  at  about  eleven  at 
night.  We  conjectured,  notwithstanding  what 
we  had  heard,  that  we  should  find  Raymond  in 
St.  Stephen's:  thither  we  sped.  The  chamber 
was  full — but  there  was  no  Protector ;  and  there 
was  an  austere  discontent  manifest  on  the  coun- 
tenances of  the  leadeis,  and  a  whispering  and 
busy  tattle  among  the  underlings,  not  less  omi- 
nous. We  hastened  to  the  palace  of  the  Pro- 
tectorate. We  found  Raymond  in  his  dining 
room  with  six  others:  the  bottle  was  being 
pushed  about  merrily,  and  had  made  consider- 
able inroads  on  the  understanding  of  one  or  two. 
He  who  sat  near  Raymond  was  telling  a  story, 
which  convulsed  the  rest  with  laughter. 

Raymond  sat  among  them,  though  while  he 
entered  into  the  spirit  of  the  hour,  his  natural 
dignity  never  forsook  him.  He  was  gay,  play- 
ful, fascinating — but  never  did  he  overstep  the 


524  THE    LAST    MA]!^. 

modesty  of  nature,  or  the  respect  due  to  himself^ 
in  his  wildest  salhes.  Yet  I  own,  that  consi- 
dering the  task  which  Raymond  had  taken  on 
himself  as  Protector  of  England,  and  the  cares 
to  which  it  became  him  to  attend,  I  w  as  ex- 
ceedingly provoked  to  observe  the  worthless 
fellows  on  whom  his  time  was  v/asted,  and  the 
jovial  if  not  drunken  spirit  which  seemed  on  the 
point  of  robbing  him  of  his  better  self  I  stood 
watching  the  scene,  while  Adrian  flitted  like  a 
shadow  in  among  them,  and,  by  a  word  and  look 
of  sobriety,  endeavoured  to  restore  order  in  the 
assembly.  Raymond  expressed  himself  de- 
lighted to  see  him,  declaring  that  he  should 
make  one  in  the  festivity  of  the  night. 

This  action  of  Adrian  provoked  me.  I  was 
indignant  that  he  should  sit  at  the  same  table 
with  the  companions  of  Raymond-^men  of 
abandoned  characters,  or  rather  without  any, 
the  refuse  of  high-bred  luxury,  the  disgrace  of 
their  country.  *'  Let  me  entreat  Adrian,''  I 
cried,  "  not  to   comply  :    rather  join  with  me 


THE    LAST    MAN.  525 

in  endeavouring  to  withdraw  Lord  Raymond 
from  this  scene,  and  restore  him  to  other  so- 
ciety." 

"  My  good  fellow,"  said  Raymond,  "  this  is 
neither  the  time  nor  place  for  the  delivery  of  a 
moral  lecture  :  take  my  word  for  it  that  my 
amusements  and  society  are  not  so  bad  as  you 
imagine.  We  are  neither  hypocrites  or  fools — 
for  the  rest,  '  Dost  thou  think  because  thou  art 
virtuous,  there  shall  be  no  more  cakes  and  ale  ?' " 

I  turned  angrily  away :  ''  Verney,"  said 
Adrian,  "  you  are  very  cynical :  sit  down  ;  or  if 
you  w\\l  not,  perhaps,  as  you  are  not  a  frequent 
visitor.  Lord  Raymond  will  humour  you,  and 
accompany  us,  as  we  had  previously  agreed  upon, 
to  parliament." 

Raymond  looked  keenly  at  him ;  he  could 
read  benignity  only  in  his  gentle  lineaments  ;  he 
turned  to  me,  observing  with  scorn  my  moody 
and  stern  demeanour.  "  Come,'"  said  Adrian, 
"  I  have  promised  for  you,  enable  me  to  keep 


326  THE    LAST    MAN. 

my  engagement.  Come  with  us."" Ray- 
mond made  an  uneasy  movement,  and  laconi- 
cally replied — "  T  won!tJ''* 

The  party  in  the  mean  time  had  broken  up. 
They  looked  at  the  pictures,  strolled  into  the 
other  apartments,  talked  of  billiards,  and  one 
by  one  vanished.  Raymond  strode  angrily  up 
and  down  the  room.  I  stood  ready  to  receive 
and  reply  to  his  reproaches.  Adrian  leaned 
against  the  wall.  "  This  is  infinitely  ridicu- 
lous," he  cried.  "  if  you  were  school-boys,  you 
could  not  conduct  yourselves  more  unreasonably.*" 

"  You  do  not  understand,'"'  said  Raymond. 
"  This  is  only  part  of  a  system  : — a  scheme  of 
tyranny  to  which  I  will  never  submit.  Because 
I  am  Protector  of  England,  am  I  to  be  the 
only  slave  in  its  empire  ?  My  privacy  invaded, 
my  actions  censured,  my  friends  insulted  ?  But 
I  will  get  rid  of  the  whole  together. — Be  you 
witnesses,""  and  he  took  the  star,  insignia  of 
office,  from  his  breast,  and  threw  it  on  the  table. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  2^7 

"  I  renounce  my  office,  I  abdicate  my  power — 

assume  it  who  will  !" 

"  Let  him  assume  it,'^  exclaimed  Adrian, 
"  who  can  pronounce  himself,  or  whom  the  world 
will  pronounce  to  be  your  superior.  There  does 
not  exist  the  man  in  England  with  adequate 
presumption.  Know  yourself,  Raymond,  and 
your  indignation  will  cease  ;  your  complacency 
return.  A  few  months  ago,  whenever  we  prayed 
for  the  prosperity  of  our  country,  or  our  own, 
we  at  the  same  time  prayed  for  the  life  and  wel- 
fare of  the  Protector,  as  indissolubly  linked  to 
it.  Your  hours  were  devoted  to  our  benefit, 
your  ambition  was  to  obtain  our  commendation. 
You  decorated  our  towns  with  edifices,  you 
bestowed  on  us  useful  establishments,  j^ou 
gifted  the  soil  with  abundant  fertility.  The 
powerful  and  unjust  cowered  at  the  steps  of 
your  judgment-seat,  and  the  poor  and  oppressed 
arose  like  mom-awakened  flowers  under  the 
sunshine  of  your  protection. 


SS8  .     YHK   LAST   MaK, 

*'  Can  you  wonder  that  we  are  all  aghast 
and  mourn,  when  this  appears  changed  ?  But, 
come,  this  splenetic  fit  is  already  passed ;  re- 
sume your  functions  ;  your  partizans  will  hail 
you ;  your  enemies  be  silenced ;  our  love, 
honour,  and  duty  will  again  be  manifested  to- 
wards you.  Master  yourself,  Raymond,  and 
the  world  is  subject  to  you/' 

"  All  this  would  be  very  good  sense,  if  ad- 
dressed to  another,"*'  replied  Raymond,  moodily, 
"  con  the  lesson  yourself,  and  you,  the  first 
peer  of  the  land,  may  become  its  sovereign. 
You  the  good,  the  wise,  the  just,  may  rule  all 
hearts.  But  I  perceive,  too  soon  for  my  own 
happiness,  too  late  for  England's  good,  that  I  un- 
dertook a  task  to  which  I  am  unequal.  I  can- 
not rule  myself.  My  passions  are  my  masters ; 
my  smallest  impulse  my  tyrant.  Do  you  think 
that  I  renounced  the  Protectorate  (and  I  have 
renounced  it)  in  a  fit  of  spleen  ?  By  the  God 
that  lives,  I  swear  never  to  take  up  that  baubje 


THE    LAST    MAX.  S29 

again  ;  never  again  to  burthen  myself  with  the' 
weight  of  care  and  misery,  of  which  that  is  the 
visible  sign. 

"  Once  I  desired  to  be  a  king.  It  was  in  the 
hey-day  of  youth,  in  the  pride  of  boyish  folly. 
I  knew  myself  when  I  renounced  it.  I  re- 
nounced it  to  gain — no  matter  what  — for  that 
also  I  have  lost.  For  many  months  I  have  sub- 
mitted to  this  mock  majesty — this  solemn  jest. 
I  am  its  dupe  no  longer.     I  will  be  free. 

"  I  have  lost  that  which  adorned  and  digni- 
fied my  life ;  that  which  linked  me  to  other 
men.  Again  I  am  a  solitary  man ;  and  I  will 
become  again,  as  in  my  early  years,  a  wanderer, 
a  soldier  of  fortune.  My  friends,  for  Verney,  I 
feel  that  you  are  my  friend,  do  not  endeavour 
to  shake  my  resolve.  Perdita,  wedded  to  an 
imagination,  careless  of  what  is  behind  the  veil, 
whose  charactery  is  in  truth  faulty  and  vile, 
Perdita  has  renounced  me.  With  her  it  was 
pretty  enough  to  play  a  sovereign's  part ;  and, 
as  in   the   recesses   of  your  beloved  forest  we 


3S0  THE    LAST    MAK. 

acted  masques,  and  imagined  ourselves  Arca- 
dian shepherds,  to  please  the  fancy  of  the  mo- 
meait  — so  was  I  content,  more  for  Perdita's 
sake  than  my  own,  to  take  on  me  the  character 
of  one  of  the  great  ones  of  the  earth  ;  to  lead 
her  behind  the  scenes  of  grandeur,  to  vary  her 
life  with  a  short  act  of  magnificence  and  power. 
This  was  to  be  the  colour  ;  love  and  confidence 
the  substance  of  our  existence.  But  Ave  must 
live,  and  not  act  our  lives  ;  pursuing  the  shadow, 
I  lost  the  reality — now  I  renounce  both. 

*"*  Adrian,  I  am  about  to  return  to  Greece, 
to  become  again  a  soldier,  perhaps  a  conqueror. 
Will  you  accompany  me  ?  You  will  behold  new 
scenes ;  see  a  new  people ;  witness  the  mighty 
struggle  there  going  forward  between  civiliza- 
tion and  barbarism  ^  behold,  and  perhaps  direct 
the  efforts  of  a  young  and  vigorous  population, 
for  liberty  and  order.  Come  with  me.  I  have 
expected  you.  I  waited  for  this  moment ;  all 
is  prepared; — will  you  accompany  me  ?^'' 

"  I  will,'"  replied  Adrian. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  3S1 

"  Immediately  ?"" 

*'  To-morrow  if  you  will.'*' 

'^  Reflect  r  I  cried. 

"  Wherefore?"  asked  Raymond — "  ^ly  dear 
fellow,  I  have  done  nothing  else  than  reflect  on 
this  step  the  live-long  summer  ;  and  be  assured 
that  Adrian  has  condensed  an  age  of  reflection 
into  this  little  moment.  Do  not  talk  of  reflection  ; 
from  this  moment  I  abjure  it ;  this  is  my  only 
happy  moment  during  a  long  inter^^al  of  time. 
I  must  go,  Lionel— the  Gods  will  it;  and  I 
must.  Do  not  endeavour  to  deprive  me  of  my 
companion,  the  out-cast's  friend. 

"  One  word  more  concerning  unkind,  unjust 
Perdita.  For  a  time,  I  thought  that,  by  watch- 
ing a  complying  moment,  fostering  the  still 
warm  ashes,  I  might  relume  in  her  the  flame  of 
love.  It  is  more  cold  w^ithin  her,  than  a  fire  left 
by  gypsies  in  winter-timie,  the  spent  embers 
crowned  by  a  pyramid  of  snow.  Then,  in  en- 
deavouring to  do  violence  to  my  own  disposition, 
I  made  all  worse  than  before.     Still  I   think, 


dS2  THE    LAST    MAN. 

that  time,  and  even  absence,  may  restore  her  to 
me.  Remember,  that  I  love  her  still,  that  my 
dearest  hope  is  that  she  will  again  be  mine.  I 
know,  though  she  does  not,  how  false  the  veil  is 
which  she  has  spread  over  the  reality — do  not 
endeavour  to  rend  this  deceptive  covering,  but 
by  degrees  withdraw  it.  Present  her  with  a 
mirror,  in  which  she  may  know  herself;  and, 
when  she  is  an  adept  in  that  necessary  but  diffi- 
cult science,  she  will  wonder  at  her  present  mis- 
take, and  hasten  to  restore  to  me,  what  is  by 
right  mine,  her  forgiveness,  her  kind  thoughts, 
her  love." 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


CHAPTER  X. 


Aftee  these  events,  it  v/as  long  before  we 
were  able  to  attain  any  degree  of  composure. 
A  moral  tempest  had  wrecked  our  richly 
freighted  vessel,  and  we,  remnants  of  the  dimi- 
nished crew,  were  aghast  at  the  losses  and 
changes  which  we  had  undergone.  Idris 
passionately  loved  her  brother,  and  could  ill 
brook  an  absence  whose  duration  was  uncer- 
tain ;  his  society  was  dear  and  necessary 
to  me— I  had  followed  up  my  chosen  Ute- 
rary  occupations  witli  dehght  under  his  tu- 
torship and  assistance;  his  mild  philosophy, 
unerring   reason,    and    enthusiastic    friendship 


334  THE    LAST    MAN. 

were  the  best  ingredient,  the  exalted  spirit  of 
our  circle ;  even  the  children  bitterly  regretted 
the  loss  of  their  kind  playfellow.  Deeper  grief 
oppressed  Perdita.  In  spite  of  resentment,  by 
day  and  night  she  figured  to  herself  the  toils 
and  dangers  of  the  wanderers.  Raymond  ab- 
sent, struggling  with  difficulties,  lost  to  the 
power  and  rank  of  the  Protectorate,  exposed  to 
the  perils  of  war,  became  an  object  of  anxious 
interest ;  not  that  she  felt  any  inclination  to 
recall  him,  if  recall  must  imply  a  return  to  their 
former  union.  Such  return  she  felt  to  be  im- 
possible ;  and  while  she  believed  it  to  be  thus, 
and  with  anguish  regretted  that  so  it  should  be, 
she  continued  angry  and  impatient  with  him, 
who  occasioned  her  misery.  These  perplexities 
and  regrets  caused  her  to  bathe  her  pillow  with 
nightly  tears,  and  to  reduce  her  in  person  and 
in  mind  to  the  shadow  of  what  slie  had  been. 
She  sought  solitude,  and  avoided  us  when  in 
gaiety  and  unrestrained  affection  we  met  in  a 
family  circle.      Lonely  musings,   interminable 


THE    LAST    MAN.  335 

wanderings,  and  solemn  music  were  her  only 
pastimes.  She  neglected  even  her  child ;  shut- 
ting her  heart  against  all  tendernes?,  she  grew 
reserved  towards  me,  her  first  and  fast  friend, 

I  could  not  see  her  thus  lost,  without  exert- 
ing myself  to  remedy  the  evil — remediless  I 
knew,  if  I  could  not  in  the  end  bring  her  to  re- 
concile herself  to  Raymond.  Before  he  went  I 
used  every  argument,  every  persuasion  to  induce 
her  to  stop  his  journey.  She  answered  the  one 
with  a  gush  of  tears — telling  me  that  to  be  per- 
suaded— life  and  the  goods  of  life  were  a  cheap 
exchange.  It  was  not  will  that  she  wanted,  but 
the  capacity  ;  again  and  again  she  declared,  it 
were  as  easy  to  enchain  the  sea,  to  put  reins  on 
the  wind's  viewless  courses,  as  for  her  to  take 
truth  for  falsehood,  deceit  for  honesty,  heartless 
communion  for  sincere,  confiding  love.  She 
answered  my  reasonings  more  briefly,  declaring 
with  disdain,  that  the  reason  was  hers  ;  and,  un- 
til I  could  persuade  her  that  the  past  could  be 
unacted,  that  maturity  could  go  back  to   the 


336  THE    LAST    MAN. 

cradle,  and  that  all  that  was  could  become  as 
though  it  had  never  been,  it  was  useless  to  as- 
sure her  that  no  real  change  had  taken  place  in 
her  fate.  And  thus  with  stern  pride  she  suffered 
him  to  go,  though  her  very  heart-strings  cracked 
at  the  fulfilling  of  the  act,  which  rent  from  her 
all  that  made  life  valuable. 

To  change  the  scene  for  her,  and  even  for 
ourselves,  all  unhinged  by  the  cloud  that  had 
come  over  us,  I  persuaded  my  two  remaining  com- 
panions that  it  were  better  that  we  should  absent 
ourselves  for  a  time  from  Windsor,  We  visited 
the  north  of  England,  my  native  Ulsv\  ater,  and 
lingered  in  scenes  dear  from  a  thousand  associa- 
tions. We  lengthened  our  tour  into  Scotland, 
that  we  might  see  Loch  Katrine  and  Loch  Lo- 
mond ;  thence  we  crossed  to  Ireland,  and  passed 
several  weeks  in  the  neighbourhood  of  Killarney. 
The  change  of  scene  operated  to  a  great  degree 
as  I  expected ;  after  a  year's  absence,  Per- 
dita  returned  in  gentler  and  more  docile  mood 
to  Windsor.     The  first  sight  of  this  place  for  a 


THE    LAST    xMAN.  337 

time  unhinged  her.  Here  every  spot  was  dis- 
tinct with  associations  now  fjrown  bitter.  The 
forest  glades,  the  ferny  dells,  and  lawny  up- 
lands, the  cultivated  and  cheerful  country  spread 
around  the  silver  pathway  of  ancient  Thames, 
all  earth,  air,  and  wave,  took  up  one  choral 
voice,  inspired  by  memory,  instinct  with  plain- 
tive regret. 

But  my  essay  towards  bringing  her  to  a  saner 
view  of  her  own  situation,  did  not  end  here. 
Perdita  was  still  to  a  great  degree  uneducated. 
When  first  she  left  her  peasant  life,  and  resided 
with  the  elegant  and  cultivated  Evadne,  the 
only  accomplishment  she  brought  to  any  perfec- 
tion was  that  of  painting,  for  which  she  had  a 
taste  almost  amounting  to  genius.  This  had 
occupied  her  in  her  lonely  cottage,  when  she 
quitted  her  Greek  friend's  protection.  Her 
pallet  and  easel  were  now  thrown  aside;  did 
she  try  to  paint,  thronging  recollections  made 
her  hand  tremble,  her  eyes  fill  with  tears.   With 

VOL.  I.  ft 


338  THE    LAST    MAN. 

this  occupation  she  gave  up  ahnost  every  other ; 
and  her  mind  preyed  upon  itself  almost  to 
madness. 

For  my  own  part,  since  Adrian  had  first 
withdrawn  me  from  my  selvatic  wilderness  to 
his  own  paradise  of  order  and  beauty,  I  had 
been  wedded  to  literature.  I  felt  convinced 
that  however  it  might  have  been  in  former 
times,  in  the  present  stage  of  the  world,  no 
man's  faculties  could  be  developed,  no  man's 
moral  principle  be  enlarged  and  liberal,  without 
an  extensive  acquaintance  with  books.  To  me 
they  stood  in  the  place  of  an  active  career,  of 
ambition,  and  those  palpable  excitements  neces- 
sary to  the  multitude.  The  collation  of  philo- 
sophical opinions,  the  study  of  historical  facts, 
the  acquirement  of  languages,  w^re  at  once  my 
recreation,  and  the  serious  aim  of  my  life.  I 
turned  author  myself.  My  productions  how- 
ever were  sufficiently  unpretending ;  they  were 
confined  to  the  biography  of  favourite  historical 


THE    LAST    MAN.  339 

characters,  especially  those  whom  I  believed  to 
have  been  traduced,  or  about  whom  clung  ob- 
scurity and  doubt. 

As  my  authorship  increased,  I  acquired  new 
sympathies  and  pleasures.     I  found  another  and 
a  valuable  link  to  enchain  me  to  my  fellow-crea- 
tures ;  my  point  of  sight  was  extended,  and  tlie 
inclinations  and  capacities  of  all  human  beings 
became  deeply  interesting  to  me.     Kings  have 
been  called  the  fathers   of  their  people.     Sud- 
denly  I  became  as  it   were  the  father   of  all 
mankind.      Posterity    became   my   heirs.      My 
thoughts  were  gems  to  enrich  the  treasure  house 
of  man's  intellectual  possessions  ;  each  sentiment 
was  a  precious  gift  I   bestowed  on  them.     Let 
not  these  aspirations   be   attributed  to  vanity. 
They  were  not  expressed  in  words,  nor  even 
reduced  to   form  in  my  own  mind;  but  they 
filled  my  soul,  exalting  my  thoughts,  raising  a 
glow   of   enthusiasm,   and  led  me   out   of  the 
obscure  path  in  which  I  before  walked,  into  the 
bright  noon-enlightened  highway  of  mankind, 


340  THE    LAST    MAN. 

making  me,  citizen  of  the  world,  a  candidate  for 
immortal  nonors,  an  eager  aspirant  to  the  praise 
and  sympathy  of  my  fellow  men. 

No  one  certainly  ever  enjoyed  the  pleasures 
of  composition  more  intensely  than  I.  If  I  left 
the  woods,  the  solemn  music  of  the  waving 
branches,  and  the  majestic  temple  of  nature, 
I  sought  the  vast  halls  of  th?  Castle,  and  looked 
over  wide,  fertile  England,  spread  beneath  our 
regal  mount,  and  listened  the  while  to  inspiring 
strains  of  music.  At  such  times  solemn  har- 
monies or  spirit-stirring  airs  gave  wings  to  my 
lagging  thoughts,  permitting  them,  methought, 
to  penetrate  the  last  veil  of  nature  and  her 
God,  and  to  display  the  highest  beauty  in  visible 
expression  to  the  understandings  of  men.  As 
the  music  went  on,  my  ideas  seemed  to  quit 
their  mortal  dwelling  house  ;  they  shook  their 
pinions  and  began  a  flight,  sailing  on  the  placid 
current  of  thought,  filling  the  creation  with  ne^^ 
glory,  and  rousing  sublime  imagery  that  else 
had  slept  voiceless.      Then  I  would  hasten   to 


THE    LAST    MAN.  341 

my  desk,  weave  the  new-found  web  of  mind  in 
firm  texture  and  brilliant  colours,  leaving  the 
fashioning  of  the  material  to  a  calmer  moment. 

But  this  account,  which  might  as  properly 
belong  to  a  former  period  of  my  life  as  to  the 
present  moment,  leads  me  far  afield.  It  was  the 
pleasure  I  took  in  literature,  the  discipline  of 
mind  I  found  arise  from  it,  that  made  me  eager 
to  lead  Perdita  to  the  same  pursuits,  I  began 
with  light  hand  and  gentle  allurement ;  first 
exciting  her  curiosity,  and  then  satisfying  it  in 
such  a  way  as  might  occasion  her,  at  the  same 
time  that  she  half  forgot  her  sorrows  in  occupa- 
tion, to  find  in  the  hours  that  succeeded  a  re- 
action of  benevolence  and  toleration. 

Intellectual  activity,  though  not  directed  to- 
wards books,  had  always  been  my  sister's  cha- 
racteristic. It  had  been  displayed  earl}'  in  life, 
leading  her  out  to  solitary  musing  among  her 
native  mountains,  causing  her  to  form  innumer- 
ous  combinations  from  common  objects,  giving 
strength   to  her  perceptions,  and  swiftness  to 


S42  THE    LAST    MAN. 

their  arrangement.  Love  had  come,  as  the  rod 
of  the  master-prophet,  to  swallow  up  every 
minor  propensity.  Love  had  doubled  all  her 
excellencies,  and  placed  a  diadem  on  her  genius. 
Was  she  to  cease  to  love  ?  Take  the  colours 
and  odour  from  the  rose,  change  the  sweet 
nutriment  of  mother's  milk  to  gall  and  poison ; 
as  easily  might  you  wean  Perdita  from  love. 
She  grieved  for  the  loss  of  Raymond  with  an 
anguish,  that  exiled  all  smile  from  her  lips,  and 
trenched  sad  lines  on  her  brow  of  beauty.  But 
each  day  seemed  to  change  the  nature  of  her 
suffering,  and  every  succeeding  hour  forced  her 
to  alter  (if  so  I  may  style  it)  the  fashion  of  her 
soul's  mourning  garb.  For  a  time  music  was 
able  to  satisfy  the  cravings  of  her  mental 
hunger,  and  her  melancholy  thoughts  renewed 
themselves  in  each  change  of  key,  and  varied 
with  every  alteration  in  the  strain.  My  school- 
ing first  impelled  her  towards  books ;  and,  if 
music  had  been  the  food  of  sorrow,  the  produc- 
tions of  the  wise  became  its  medicine. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  34S 

The  acquisition  of  unknown  languages  was 
too  tedious  an  occupation,  for  one  who  referred 
every  expression  to  the  universe  within,  and 
read  not,  as  many  do,  for  the  mere  sake  of  filling 
up  time  ;  but  who  was  still  questioning  herself 
and  her  author,  moulding  every  idea  in  a 
thousand  ways,  ardently  desirous  for  the  dis- 
covery of  truth  in  every  sentence.  She  sought 
to  improve  her  understanding  ;  mechanically  her 
heart  and  dispositions  became  soft  and  gentle 
under  this  benign  discipline.  After  awhile  she 
discovered,  that  amidst  all  her  newly  acquired 
knowledge,  her  own  character,  which  formerly 
she  fancied  that  she  thoroughly  understood,  be- 
came the  first  in  rank  among  the  terrae  incog- 
nitae,  the  pathless  wilds  of  a  country  that  had 
no  chart.  Erringly  and  strangely  she  began  the 
task  of  self-examination  with  self-condemnation. 
And  then  again  she  became  aware  of  her  own  ex- 
cellencies, and  began  to  balance  with  juster  scales 
the  shades  of  good  and  evil.  I,  who  longed 
beyond  words,  to  restore  her  to  the  happiness 


34)4     ,  THE    LAST    MAN. 

it  was  still  in  her  power  to  enjoy,  watched  with 
anxiety  the  result  of  these  internal  proceedings. 

But  man  is  a  strange  animal.  We  cannot 
calculate  on  his  forces  like  that  of  an  engine ; 
and,  though  an  impulse  draw  with  a  forty-horse 
power  at  what  appears  willing  to  yield  to  one, 
yet  in  contempt  of  calculation  the  movement  is 
not  effected.  Neither  gi'ief,  philosophy,  nor  love 
could  make  Perdita  think  with  mildness  of  the 
dereliction  of  Raymond.  She  now  took  plea- 
sure in  my  society ;  towards  Idris  she  felt  and 
displayed  a  full  and  affectionate  sense  of  her 
worth — she  restored  to  her  child  in  abundant 
measure  her  tenderness  and  care.  But  I  could 
discover,  amidst  all  her  repinings,  deep  resent- 
ment towards  Raymond,  and  an  unfading  sense 
of  injury,  that  plucked  from  me  my  hope,  when 
I  appeared  nearest  to  its  fulfilment.  Among 
other  painful  restrictions,  she  has  occasioned  it 
to  become  a  law  among  us,  never  to  mention 
Raymond's  name  before  her.  She  refused  to 
read  any  communications  from  Greece,  desiring 


THE   LAST   MAN,  345 

YYie  only  to  mention  wlien  any  arrived,  and 
whether  the  wanderers  were  well.  It  was  cu- 
rious that  even  little  Clara  observed  this  law 
towards  her  mother.  This  lovely  child  was 
nearly  eight  years  of  age.  Fc«-merly  she  had 
been  a  light-hearted  infant,  fanciful^  but  gay  and 
childish.  After  the  departure  of  her  father, 
thought  became  imprcssed  on  her  young  brow. 
Children,  unadepts  in  langua^e^  seldom  find 
words  to  express  their  thoughts,  nor  could  we 
tell  in  what  manner  the  late  events  had  impressed- 
themselves  on  her  mind.  But  certainly  she  had 
made  deep  observations  while  she  noted  in  si- 
lence the  changes  that  passed  around  her.  She 
never  mentioned  her  father  to  Perdita,  she  ap- 
peared half  afraid  when  she  spoke  of  him  to 
me,  and  though  I  tried  to  draw  her  out  on  the 
subject,  and  to  dispel  the  gloom  that  hung 
about  her  ideas  concerning  him,  I  could  not 
succeed.  Yet  each  foreign  post-day  she  watched 
for  the  arrival  of  letters — knew  the  post  mar*<\ 
and  watched  me  as  I  read.  I  found  her  often 
Q  ^ 


S46  THE    LAST    MAN. 

porinoj  over  the  article  of  Greek  intelligence  m 
the  newspaper. 

There  is  no  more  painful  sight  than  that  of 
untimely  care  in  children,  and  it  was  particu- 
larly observable  in  one  whose  disposition  had 
heretofore  been  mirthful.  Yet  there  was  so 
much  sweetness  and  docility  about  Clara,  that 
your  admiration  was  excited  ;  and  if  the  moods 
of  mind  are  calculated  to  paint  the  cheek  with 
beauty,  and  endow  motions  with  grace,  surely  her 
contemplations  must  have  been  celestial ;  since 
every  lineament  was  moulded  into  loveliness, 
and  her  motions  were  more  harmonious  than  the 
elegant  boundings  of  the  fawns  of  her  native 
forest.  I  sometimes  expostulated  with  Perdita 
on  the  subject  of  her  reserve ;  but  she  rejected 
my  counsels,  while  her  daughter's  sensibility 
excited 'in  her  a  tenderness  still  more  passionate. 

After  the  lapse  of  more  than  a  year,  Adrian 
returned  from  Greece. 

When  our  exiles  had  first  arrived,  a  truce 
was  in  existence  between  the  Turks  and  Greeks  ; 


THE    LAST    MAN.  347 

a  truce  that  was  as  sleep  to  the  mortal  frame, 
signal  of  renewed   activity   on   waking.    With 
the   numerous   soldiers   of    Asia,   with   all    of 
warhke  stores,  ships,  and  military  engines,  that 
wealth   and  power  could  command,  the  Turks 
at  once   resolved   to   crush   an   enemy,   which 
<a*eeping  on  by  degrees,  had  from  their  strong- 
hold in  the  Morea,  acquired  Thrace  and  Mace- 
donia, and  had  led   their  armies  even  to  the 
gates  of  Constantinople,  while  their  extensive 
commercial  relations  gave  every  European  na- 
tion an  interest  in  their  success.     Greece  pre- 
pared for  a  vigorous   resistance ;    it  rose  to  a 
man  ;   and  the  women,  sacrificing  their  costly 
ornaments,  accoutred  their  sons  for  the  war,  and 
bade     them   conquer   or    die    with  the    spirit 
of  the  Spartan  mother.   The  talents  and  courage 
of  Raymond  were  highly  esteemed  among  the 
Greeks.      Born  at   Athens,   that  city   claimed 
him  for  her  own,  and   by  giving  him  the  com- 
mand of  her  peculiar  division  in  the  army,  the 
commander-in-chief     only    possessed    superior 


348  THE    LAST    MAN. 

power.  He  was  numbered  amoDg  her  citizens, 
his  name  was  added  to  the  list  of  Grecian  heroes. 
His  judgment,  activity,  and  consummate  bra- 
very, justified  their  choice.  The  Earl  of  Wind- 
sor became  a  volunteer  under  his  friend. 

'"  It  is  well,"  said  Adrian,  "  to  prate  of  war 
in  these  pleasant  shades,  and  with  much  ill-spent 
oil  make  a  show  of  joy,  because  many  thousand 
of  our  fellow- creatures  leave  with  pain  this 
sweet  air  and  natal  earth.  I  shall  not  be  sus- 
pected of  being  averse  to  the  Greek  cause ;  I 
know  and  feel  its  necessity  ;  it  is  beyond  every 
other  a  good  cause.  I  have  defended  it  with 
my  sword,  and  was  willing  that  my  spirit 
should  be  breathed  out  in  its  defence  ;  freedom 
is  of  more  worth  than  life,  and  the  Greeks  do 
well  to  defend  their  privilege  unto  death. 
But  let  us  not  deceive  ourselves.  The  Turks 
are  men  ;  each  fibre,  each  limb  is  as  feeling  as 
our  own,    and  every  spasm,    be  it  mental  or 

dily,  is  as  truly  felt  in  a  Turk's  heart  or 
and  brain,  as  in  a  Greek's.     The  last  action  at 


THK    LAST    MAX,  849 


>vhich  I  was  present  was  the  taking  of  . 

The  Turks  resisted  to  the  last,  the  garrison 
perished  on  the  ramparts,  and  we  entered  by 
assault.  Every  breathing  creature  within  the 
walls  was  massacred.  Think  you,  amidst  the 
shrieks  of  violated  innocence  and  helpless  infancy, 
I  did  not  feel  in  eyery  nerve  the  cry  of  a  feUow 
being  ?  They  were  men  and  women,  the  suf- 
ferers, before  they  were  Mahometans,  and  when 
they  rise  turbanless  from  the  grave,  in  what 
except  their  good  or  evil  actions  will  they  be  the 
better  or  worse  than  we  ?  Two  soldiers  con- 
tended for  a  girl,  whose  rich  dress  and  extreme 
beauty  excited  the  brutal  appetites  of  these 
wretches,  who,  perhaps  good  men  among  their 
families,  were  changed  by  the  fury  of  the  mo- 
ment into  incarnated  evils.  An  old  man,  with 
a  silver  beard,  decrepid  and  bald,  he  might  be 
her  grandfather,  interposed  to  save  her;  the 
battle  axe  of  one  of  them  clove  his  skull.  I 
rushed  to  her  defence,  but  rage  made  them  bhnd 
and  deaf;  they  did  not  distinguish  my  Christian 


350  THE    LAST    MAN. 

garb  or  heed  my  words — words  were  blunt 
weapons  then,  for  while  war  cried  "  havoc,'' 
and  murder  gave  fit  echo,  how  could  I — 

Turn  back  the  tide  of  ills,  relieving  wrong 
With  mild  accost  of  soothing  eloquence  ? 

One  of  the  fellows,  enraged  at  my  interference, 
struck  me  with  his  bayonet  in  the  side,  and  I 
fell  senseless. 

"  This  wound  will  probably  shorten  my  life, 
having  shattered  a  frame,  weak  of  itself.  But  I 
am  content  to  die.  I  have  learnt  in  Greece 
that  one  man,  more  or  less,  is  of  small  import, 
while  human  bodies  remain  to  fill  up  the 
thinned  ranks  of  the  soldiery ;  and  that  th« 
identity  of  an  individual  may  be  overlooked,  so 
that  the  muster  roll  contain  its  full  numbers. 
All  this  has  a  difierent  effect  upon  Raymond. 
He  is  able  to  contem.plate  the  ideal  of  war, 
while  I  am  sensible  only  to  its  realities.  He  is 
a  soldier,  a  general.  He  can  influence  the  blood- 
thirsty war-dogs,  while  I  resist  their  propensi- 
ties vainly.     The  cause  is  simple.      Burke  has 


THE    LAST    MAN.  351 

said  that,  '  in  all  bodies  those  who  would  lead, 
must  also,  in  a  considerable  degree,  follow.' — I 
cannot  follow  ;  for  I  do  not  sympathize  in  their 
dreams  of  massacre  and  glory — to  follow  and  to 
lead  in  such  a  career,  is  the  natural  bent  of 
Raymond's  mind.  He  is  always  successful, 
and  bids  fair,  at  the  same  time  that  he  acquires 
high  name  and  station  for  himself,  to  secure 
liberty,  probably  extended  empire,  to  the 
Greeks."" 

Perdita's  mind  w  as  not  softened  by  this  ac- 
count. He,  she  thought,  can  be  great  and 
happy  without  me.  Would  that  I  also  had  a 
career  !  Would  that  I  could  freight  some  un- 
tried bark  with  all  my  hopes,  energies,  and  de- 
sires, and  launch  it  forth  into  the  ocean  of  life 
— bound  for  some  attainable  point,  with  ambi- 
tion or  pleasure  at  the  helm  !  Eut  adverse 
winds  detain  me  on  shore  ;  Hke  Ulysses,  I  sit  at 
the  water's  edge  and  w^eep.  But  my  nerveless 
hands  can  neither  fell  the  trees,  nor  smooth  the 
planks.     Under   the  influence  of  these   melan- 


352  THE   LAST   MAX. 

choly  thoughts,  she  became  more  than  ever  m 
love  with  sorrow.  Yet  Adrian's  presence  did 
some  good  ;  he  at  once  broke  through  the  law  of 
alence  observed  concerning  Raymond.  At  first 
she  started  from  the  unaccustomed  sound ;  soon 
slie  got  used  to  it  and  to  love  it,  and  she  listened 
with  avidity  to  die  account  of  his  achievements. 
Clara  got  rid  also  of  her  restraint ;  Adrian  and 
she  had  been  old  playfellows  ;  and  now,  as  they 
walked  or  rode  together,  he  yielded  to  her  earnest 
entreaty,  and  repeated,  for  the  hundredth  time, 
some  tale  of  her  father's  bravery,  munificence, 
or  justice. 

Each  vessel  in  the  mean  time  brouorht  exhi- 

o 

larating  tidings  from  Greece.  The  presence 
of  a  friend  in  its  armies  and  councils  made  us 
enter  into  the  details  with  enthusiasm  ;  and  a 
short  letter  now  and  then  from  Raymond 'told 
us  how  he  was  engrossed  by  the  interests  of  his 
adopted  country.  The  Greeks  were  strongly 
attached  to  their  commercial  pursuits,  and 
would  have,  been  satisfied  with  their  present  ac- 


THE    LAST   MAN.  S53 

quisitions,  had  not  the  Turks  roused  them  by 
invasion.  The  patriots  were  victorious;  a 
spirit  of  conquest  was  instilled;  and  already 
they  looked  on  Constantinople  as  their  own. 
Raymond  rose  perpetually  in  their  estimation  ; 
but  one  man  held  a  superior  command  to  him 
in  their  armies.  He  was  conspicuous  for  his 
conduct  and  choice  of  position  in  a  battle  fought 
in  the  plains  of  Thrace,  on  the  banks  of  the 
Hebrus,  which  was  to  decide  the  fate  of  Islam. 
The  Mahometans  were  defeated,  and  driven 
entirely  from  the  country  west  of  this  river. 
The  battle  was  sanguinary,  the  loss  of  the 
Turks  apparently  irreparable;  the  Greeks,  in 
losing  one  man,  forgot  the  nameless  crowd 
strewed  upon  the  bloody  field,  and  they  ceased 
to  value  themselves  on  a  victory,  which  cost 
them — Raymond. 

At  the  battle  of  Makri  he  had  led  the  charge 
of  cavalry,  and  pursued  the  fugitives  even  to 
the  banks  of  the  Hebrus.  His  favourite  horse 
was  found  grazing  by  the  margin  of  the  tranquil 


854  THE    LAST    MAN. 

river.  It  became  a  question  whether  he  had 
fallen  among  the  unrecognized ;  but  no  broken 
ornament  or  stained  trapping  betrayed  his  fate. 
It  was  suspected  that  the  Turks,  finding  them- 
selves possessed  of  so  ilhistrious  a  captive,  re- 
solved to  satisfy  their  cruelty  rather  than  their 
avarice,  and  fearful  of  the  interference  of  Eng- 
land, had  come  to  the  determination  of  concealing 
for  ever  the  cold-blooded  murder  of  the  soldier 
they  most  hated  and  feared  in  the  squadrons  of 
their  enemy. 

Raymond  was  not  forgotten  in  England. 
His  abdication  of  the  Protectorate  had  caused 
an  unexampled  sensation  ;  and,  when  his  mag- 
nificent and  manly  system  was  contrasted  with 
the  narrow  views  of  succeeding  poHticians,  the 
period  of  his  elevation  was  referred  to  with 
sorrow.  The  perpetual  recurrence  of  his 
name,  joined  to  most  honourable  testimonials,  in 
the  Greek  gazettes,  kept  up  the  interest  he  had 
excited.  He  seemed  the  favourite  child  of  for- 
tune, and  his  untimely  loss  eclipsed  the  world, 


THE    l.AST    MAN.  355 

and  shewed  forth  the  remnant  of  mankind  with 
diminished  lustre.  They  clung  with  eagerness 
to  the  hope  held  out  that  he  might  yet  be  alive. 
Their  minister  at  Constantinople  was  urged  to 
make  the  necessary  perquisitions,  and  should  his 
existence  be  ascertained,  to  demand  his  release. 
It  was  to  be  hoped  that  their  efforts  would  suc- 
ceed, and  that  though  now  a  prisoner,  the  sport 
of  cruelty  and  the  mark  of  hate,  he  would  be 
rescued  from  danger  and  restored  to  the  hap- 
piness, power,  and  honour  which  he  deserved. 

The  effect  of  this  intelligence  upon  my  sister 
was  striking.  She  never  for  a  moment  credited 
the  story  of  his  death;  she  resolved  instantly 
to  go  to  Greece.  Reasoning  and  persuasion 
were  thrown  away  upon  her ;  she  would  endure 
no  hindrance,  no  delay.  It  may  be  advanced 
for  a  truth,  that,  if  argument  or  entreaty  can 
turn  any  one  from  a  desperate  purpose,  whose 
motive  and  end  depends  on  the  strength  of  the 
affections  only,  then  it  is  right  so  to  turn  them^ 


^56 


THE    LAST    MAN. 


since  their  docility  shews,  that  neither  the  mo- 
tive nor  the  end  were  of  sufficient  force  to  bear 
them  through  the  obstacles  attendant  on  their 
undertaking.  If,  on  the  contrary,  they  are  proof 
against  expostulation,  this  very  steadiness  is 
an  omen  of  success ;  and  it  becomes  the  duty  of 
those  who  love  them,  to  assist  in  smoothing  the 
obstructions  in  their  path.  Such  sentiments  ac- 
tuated our  little  circle.  Finding  Perdita  im- 
moveable, we  consulted  as  to  the  best  means  of 
furthering  her  purpose.  She  could  not  go  alone 
to  a  country  where  she  had  no  friends,  where  she 
might  arrive  only  to  hear  the  dreadful  news, 
which  must  overwhelm  her  with  grief  and  re- 
morse. Adrian,  whose  health  had  always  been 
weak,  now  suffered  considerable  aggravation  of 
suffering  from  the  effects  of  his  wound.  Idris 
could  not  endure  to  leave  him  in  this  state ;  nor 
was  it  right  either  to  quit  or  take  with  us  a 
young  family  for  a  journey  of  this  description. 
I  resolved  at  length   to  accompany    Perdita. 


THE    LAST    MAN.  357 

The  separation  from  my  Idris  was  painful — but 
necessity  reconciled  us  to  it  in  some  degree: 
necessity  and  the  hope  of  saving  Raymond,  and 
restoring  him  again  to   happiness   and  Perdita. 
No  delay  was   to  ensue.     Two  days  after  we 
came  to  our  determination,  we  set  out  for  Ports- 
mouth, and  embarked.     The  season  was  May, 
the  weather  stormless;    we  were    promised  a 
prosperous  voyage.     Cherishing  the  most  fer- 
vent hopes,  embarked  on  the  waste  ocean,  we 
saw  with  dehght  the  receding  shore  of  Britain, 
and  on  the  wings  of  desire  outspeeded  our  well 
filled  sails  towards  the   South.     The  light  curl- 
ing waves  bore  us  onward,  and  old  ocean  smiled 
at  the  freight  of  love  and  hope  committed  to 
his  charge  ;  it  stroked  gently  its  tempestuous 
plains,  and  the  path  was  smoothed  for  us.  Day 
and  night  the  wind  right  aft,  gave  steady  im- 
pulse   to  our    keel — nor    did    rough   gale,  or 
treacherous  sand,  or  destructive  rock  interpose 
an  obstacle  between  my  sister   and    the  land 


358  THE    LAST    MAN. 

which    was    to    restore    her    to    her    first   be- 
loved, 

Her  dear  heart's  confessor — a  heart  within  that  heart. 


END    OF    VOL.    I. 


SIUCKEfcl,  AREOWSMITH  Ss  HODGES,  JOHNSON  S-COURT,  FiEET-STREET 


r^ 


Nl 


y-\ 


^!i^' 


mj^^/^